THE
First
Discovery
of
the
New
World
called
AMERICA
.
CHAP.
I.
HAving
already
given
an
account
of
His
Majesty
of
Great
Britains
three
famous
Kingdoms
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
we
shall
now
ship
our selves
for
a
New
World
,
and
therein
discover
the
Acquisitions
and
Dominions
of
the
English
Monarchy
in
Amercia
.
The
New
World
is
the
most
proper
name
for
this
immense
Countrey
,
and
new
,
as
being
discovered
by
Christopher
Columbus
,
not
two
hundred
years
ago
,
in
1492.
The
Ancient
Fathers
,
Philosophers
,
and
Poets
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
those
places
near
the
North
and
South
Pole
were
inhabitable
,
by
the
extremity
of
cold
,
and
the
middle
parts
,
because
of
unreasonable
heat
,
and
thought
it
a
great
solecism
or
contradiction
,
to
believe
the
Earth
was
round
,
for
holding
which
opinion
Pope
Zachaus
was
so
zealous
against
Bishop
Virgil
,
that
he
sentenced
him
,
To
be
cast
out
of
the
Temple
,
and
Church
of
God
,
and
to
be
deprived
of
his
Bishoprick
for
this
perverse
Doctrine
,
that
there
were
Antipodes
,
or
people
whose
feet
are
placed
against
ours
,
though
this
discovery
of
America
has
fully
confirmed
these
opinions
,
and
evinced
that
there
is
no
such
torrid
Zone
,
where
the
heat
is
so
noxious
,
as
to
unpeople
any
part
of
the
Earth
,
and
the
yearly
compassing
of
the
World
,
evidenceth
the
necessity
of
Inhabitants
,
living
on
all
parts
of
this
earthly
Globe
;
The
next
inquiry
may
be
,
whether
the
Ancient
had
any
knowledge
of
these
Regions
,
which
many
incline
to
think
they
had
not
;
for
though
Seneca
says
in
his
Msdea
,
That
new
Worlds
shall
be
discovered
in
the
last
Ages
of
the
World
,
and
Thule
in
Norway
,
shall
be
no
longer
the
utmost
Nation
of
the
World
,
yet
this
seems
only
to
intimate
the
common
effects
and
discoveries
of
Navigation
;
And
Plato's
Atlantis
,
cannot
intend
this
Countrey
,
because
he
placeth
it
at
the
mouth
of
the
Streights
or
Mediterranean
Sea
,
which
is
separated
from
America
by
a
vast
Ocean
,
and
saies
it
is
not
now
in
being
,
but
was
by
an
earthquake
sunk
and
overwhelmed
in
the
Sea
:
Other
Authors
since
that
time
have
mentioned
some
Islands
in
that
Great
Sea
,
but
they
seem
rather
to
be
some
of
those
on
the
Coasts
of
Africa
,
than
America
,
it
being
improbable
,
if
not
impossible
,
any
should
undertake
such
long
and
dangerous
Voyages
,
before
the
compass
was
found
out
,
when
they
were
only
directed
by
the
motion
of
the
Sun
and
Stars
.
Yet
is
it
not
incredible
but
that
in
former
Ages
,
some
Ships
might
by
Tempest
or
other
Casualties
be
driven
to
these
parts
,
whereby
some
parts
of
America
were
peopled
,
but
it
is
likely
none
ever
returned
back
again
to
bring
any
news
of
their
voyage
.
The
most
probable
Relation
of
this
kind
is
that
of
Madoc
ap
Owen
Gwyneth
,
who
upon
the
Civil
dissentions
in
his
own
Countrey
of
Wales
,
adventured
to
Sea
,
and
leaving
Ireland
on
the
North
,
came
to
a
Land
unknown
,
where
he
saw
many
very
wonderful
things
,
which
by
Dr.
Dowel
and
Mr.
Humfrey
Lloyd
is
judged
to
be
the
main
Land
of
America
,
being
confirmed
therein
,
as
well
by
the
saying
of
Montezuma
Emperor
of
Mexico
,
who
declared
that
his
Progenitors
were
Strangers
as
well
as
the
rest
of
the
Mexicans
,
as
by
the
use
of
divers
Welch
words
amongst
them
observed
by
Travellers
;
the
story
adds
,
that
Madoc
left
several
of
his
People
there
,
and
coming
home
,
returned
back
with
ten
sail
full
of
Welchmen
,
yet
it
is
certain
there
are
now
left
very
few
footsteps
of
this
Brittish
expedition
,
and
no
signs
thereof
were
found
at
the
Spaniards
Arrival
;
they
indeed
used
a
Cross
at
Cumana
,
and
worshipped
it
at
Acuzamil
,
but
without
the
least
memory
or
knowledge
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
Welch
words
are
very
few
,
which
might
happen
by
chance
to
any
other
Language
.
Mr.
Bretewood
,
and
other
learned
writers
are
of
Opinion
,
that
America
received
her
first
Inhabitants
from
those
parts
of
Asia
,
where
the
Tartars
first
inhabited
the
Coasts
of
both
Countreys
,
being
in
that
place
not
far
asunder
,
and
the
likeness
of
the
People
favouring
the
same
,
though
the
Indians
in
general
are
so
very
ignorant
as
to
ascribe
their
beginning
,
some
to
a
Fountain
,
and
others
to
a
Lake
or
Cave
;
But
leaving
these
uncertainties
,
let
us
give
a
brief
account
of
the
real
discovery
thereof
by
Columbus
,
which
is
thus
related
by
Gomara
and
Mariana
,
two
Spanish
writers
.
A
certain
Caravel
sailing
in
the
Ocean
,
was
carried
by
a
strong
East
wind
of
long
continuance
to
an
unknown
Land
never
mentioned
in
the
Maps
or
Charts
of
that
Age
;
this
Ship
was
much
longer
in
returning
than
going
,
so
that
all
the
company
perisht
by
famine
or
other
extremities
,
except
the
Pilot
,
and
three
or
four
Mariners
,
who
all
likewise
died
soon
after
their
arrival
,
leaving
to
Columbus
their
Landlord
their
Papers
,
with
some
account
of
their
Discoveries
;
the
time
,
place
,
Countrey
,
and
name
of
this
Pilot
is
uncertain
,
and
therefore
other
Authors
affirm
it
to
be
a
fable
or
Spanish
contrivance
,
as
envying
that
an
Italian
and
Forreigner
should
have
the
glory
of
being
the
first
discoverer
of
the
Indies
,
and
the
more
judicious
Spaniards
account
it
a
Tale
,
and
give
a
more
probable
Relation
thereof
,
and
of
the
cause
which
moved
Columbus
to
this
mighty
undertaking
,
and
not
the
Pilots
Papers
or
reports
;
For
they
write
,
that
Christopher
Colon
or
Columbus
,
was
born
at
Nervi
in
the
Territories
of
Genoa
,
and
bred
a
Mariner
from
his
Child-hood
,
trading
into
Syria
and
other
Eastern
Countries
,
after
which
he
learnt
the
art
of
making
Sea
Cards
,
and
went
to
Portugal
to
acquaint
himself
with
the
Coasts
of
Africa
,
and
there
married
;
In
sayling
about
these
Seas
,
he
observed
,
that
at
certain
seasons
of
the
year
,
the
winds
blew
from
the
West
,
for
a
great
while
together
,
and
judging
they
came
from
some
Coasts
beyond
the
Sea
,
he
was
so
concerned
,
that
he
resolved
to
make
a
Trial
thereof
;
He
was
now
forty
years
old
,
and
propounding
to
the
State
of
Genoa
,
that
if
they
would
furnish
him
with
Ships
,
he
would
find
a
way
by
the
West
to
the
Islands
of
Spices
,
they
rejected
it
as
a
dream
or
idle
fancy
;
Being
thus
frustrate
of
his
hopes
,
he
goes
to
Portugal
,
and
communicates
his
design
to
King
Alphonsus
,
but
with
the
same
success
;
upon
which
he
sent
his
Brother
Bartholomew
Columbus
,
to
King
Henry
the
Seventh
of
England
,
to
sollicit
his
assistance
,
while
himself
went
into
Spain
,
to
impiore
aid
of
the
Castilians
.
Bartholomew
was
unhappily
taken
by
Pirates
in
his
voyage
to
England
,
who
robbing
him
and
his
company
of
all
they
had
,
he
at
length
arrived
,
and
was
forced
to
get
a
mean
livelyhood
by
making
Sea
Cards
,
and
in
a
short
time
presents
a
Map
of
the
World
to
King
Henry
,
with
his
Brothers
offer
of
discovery
,
which
the
King
gladly
accepted
,
and
sent
for
him
into
England
;
But
he
had
sped
in
his
suit
before
in
Spain
,
for
coming
thither
,
and
conferring
with
two
able
Spanish
Pilots
they
advised
him
to
apply
himself
to
the
Dukes
of
Medina
Sidonia
,
and
Medina
Caeli
,
who
giving
him
recommendation
to
the
Queens
Confessor
,
he
arrived
at
the
Court
of
Castile
,
in
1486.
but
Ferdinando
and
Isabella
then
King
and
Queen
of
Spain
,
being
ingaged
hotly
in
the
Wars
of
Granada
against
the
Moors
,
he
at
first
found
but
cold
entertainment
.
Thus
he
continued
for
some
time
in
a
mean
and
contemptible
Condition
,
till
at
length
the
Archbishop
of
Toledo
procured
him
audience
,
where
he
was
favourably
received
,
and
promised
dispatch
upon
concluding
the
Wars
in
Granada
,
and
accordingly
he
was
furnished
with
three
Caravels
at
the
Kings
charges
,
and
sixteen
thousand
Duckets
in
money
.
In
1492.
August
3.
Columbus
accompanied
with
about
one
hundred
and
Twenty
Persons
,
set
sail
for
Gomera
,
one
of
the
Canary
Islands
,
where
having
refresht
,
after
many
days
,
they
encountred
the
Sea
called
Sargasso
,
from
an
Herb
like
Sampire
,
wherewith
it
is
so
covered
,
that
it
appears
like
a
green
Field
,
with
empty
berries
,
like
a
Gooseberry
,
and
is
so
thick
,
that
the
Water
cannot
be
seen
,
hindring
the
passage
of
the
Ship
,
without
a
strong
wind
;
these
weeds
are
thought
to
reach
to
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
though
there
exceeding
deep
,
and
above
four
hundred
miles
distant
from
the
Coast
of
Africa
;
This
strange
accident
much
surprized
the
Spaniards
,
and
had
occasioned
their
return
,
had
not
the
sight
of
some
birds
incouraged
them
with
hopes
of
Land
not
far
off
;
After
thirty
three
days
sayling
,
despairing
of
success
,
the
company
mutined
,
threatning
to
throw
Columbus
into
the
Sea
,
disdaining
that
a
Genouse
stranger
should
thus
abuse
them
,
but
at
length
by
soft
words
,
and
strong
promises
he
qualified
their
anger
,
Oct.
11.
following
,
one
Roderigo
di
Triana
,
cried
out
,
Land
,
Land
;
the
best
musick
that
Columbus
could
desire
,
who
to
pacify
the
Spaniards
,
had
ingaged
,
that
if
no
Land
appeared
in
three
days
he
would
then
return
;
one
of
the
company
the
night
before
had
descried
Fire
,
which
raised
his
expectation
of
having
some
great
reward
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
of
which
being
frustrate
at
his
return
,
he
in
a
rage
renounced
his
Christianity
and
turned
Moor.
With
Tears
of
Joy
,
the
late
mutinous
Mariners
behold
the
desired
Land
,
and
they
that
Yesterday
were
ready
to
destroy
,
now
as
far
distracted
with
contrary
passions
,
imbrace
and
almost
adore
their
dear
Columbus
,
for
so
happily
bringing
them
to
this
Land
of
Promise
;
On
shore
they
go
,
and
felling
a
Tree
,
make
a
Cross
thereof
,
which
they
there
erected
,
and
took
possession
of
this
New
World
,
in
the
name
of
the
Catholick
King
;
They
first
landed
in
an
Island
called
Guanah●ni
,
one
of
the
Lucai
,
which
Columbus
named
St.
Salvadore
,
from
whence
he
sayled
to
Baracoa
,
an
Haven
on
the
North
side
of
the
Isle
of
Cuba
,
and
landing
,
inquired
of
the
Inhabitants
for
Cipango
,
or
Japan
,
which
they
understanding
to
be
Cibao
in
Hispaniola
,
where
are
the
richest
Mines
,
they
made
signs
to
them
that
they
were
in
Haiti
,
which
name
they
gave
to
Hispaniola
,
and
some
of
them
went
with
him
thither
;
but
no
earthly
joy
is
without
some
disaster
,
for
here
their
Admiral
split
upon
a
Rock
,
but
the
men
were
saved
by
the
help
of
other
Ships
;
This
happened
on
the
North
part
of
Hispaniola
,
where
they
saw
some
Inhabitants
,
who
for
fear
of
strangers
,
instantly
fled
into
the
Mountains
:
One
woman
they
got
,
whom
they
used
kindly
,
giving
her
meat
,
drink
and
clothes
,
and
so
dismissing
her
,
who
declaring
their
civility
to
the
rest
,
they
soon
came
in
Troops
to
the
Ships
,
judging
the
Spaniards
to
be
some
Divine
Nation
sent
from
Heaven
;
Though
before
they
thought
them
Canibals
or
Man-eaters
,
and
such
indeed
they
afterward
proved
in
some
sense
,
not
leaving
in
some
few
years
after
their
arrival
above
two
hundred
Indians
,
alive
,
of
four
Millions
that
before
inhabited
these
Countries
.
Before
the
discovery
of
this
Island
by
Columbus
,
the
People
were
informed
thereof
by
an
Oracle
,
for
one
of
their
Kings
being
very
importunate
with
their
Zemes
,
or
Gods
,
to
know
future
events
,
fasted
five
days
together
,
spending
his
time
in
continual
mourning
;
After
which
the
Zemes
declared
;
That
some
years
after
there
would
arrive
a
strange
Nation
,
clothed
,
bearded
,
and
armed
with
shining
Swords
,
which
would
out
a
man
asunder
in
the
middle
,
who
should
destroy
the
ancient
Images
of
their
Gods
,
abolish
their
Ceremonies
,
and
slay
their
Children
.
In
remembrance
of
which
Oracle
they
composed
a
solemn
Elegy
,
which
upon
Holy
days
they
used
mournfully
to
sing
.
Nothing
more
pleased
the
Spaniards
than
the
Gold
,
which
the
Innocent
Inhabitants
exchanged
with
them
for
Bells
,
Glasses
,
Points
,
and
other
Trifles
.
Columbus
got
leave
of
the
King
of
Hispaniola
to
build
a
Fort
,
and
leaving
38
Spaniards
therein
,
taking
with
him
six
Indians
,
he
returned
to
Spain
,
and
was
highly
caressed
by
the
King
and
Q.
and
being
honoured
with
the
Title
of
Admiral
,
and
inriched
with
the
Tenths
of
the
Spanish
gains
in
the
Indies
,
he
is
sent
a
second
time
(
with
his
Brother
Bartholomew
,
who
was
made
Vice-Roy
of
Hispaniola
,
)
with
seventeen
sail
of
Ships
,
and
fifteen
hundred
men
;
when
he
arrived
,
he
found
all
his
men
were
murdered
by
the
Indians
,
who
laid
the
blame
on
their
insolent
carriage
toward
them
.
Columbus
now
built
the
Town
of
Isabella
,
and
afterward
Saint
Domingo
,
and
Fort
St.
Thomas
,
but
in
both
places
the
Spaniards
died
of
Famine
;
for
the
Indians
being
unwilling
to
have
such
Neighbours
,
refused
to
plant
their
Maiz
and
Jucca
,
and
so
starved
both
themselves
and
their
new
Guests
.
At
this
place
the
Spaniards
got
that
terrible
disease
called
since
the
French
Pox
,
of
the
Indian
women
,
and
in
requital
brought
among
them
a
more
mortal
and
infectious
distemper
,
that
is
,
the
Small-Pox
,
which
destroyed
Thousands
,
and
was
utterly
unknown
before
in
that
Countrey
.
After
this
Columbus
discovered
Cuba
,
Jamaica
,
and
other
adjacent
Isles
,
and
likewise
part
of
the
main
Land
of
America
;
He
repaired
his
Fleet
at
Jamaica
,
where
some
of
his
men
were
sick
,
and
others
mutinous
,
which
the
Indians
observing
,
refused
to
bring
him
in
provisions
,
whereupon
being
straitned
,
he
thought
of
this
Stratagem
,
sending
for
some
of
the
Islanders
,
he
assured
them
,
that
if
they
did
not
furnish
him
with
necessaries
,
the
Divine
wrath
would
consume
them
,
a
token
whereof
would
be
,
that
within
two
days
,
the
face
of
the
Moon
should
be
darkned
,
at
which
time
he
knew
there
would
be
an
Ecclipse
of
the
Moon
,
which
these
simple
People
finding
to
happen
accordingly
,
they
came
and
humbly
submitted
themselves
to
him
,
offering
all
the
Assistance
and
supplies
he
desired
.
Another
time
some
difference
happening
among
the
Spaniards
,
Columbus
sent
a
Letter
to
reduce
them
to
Peace
by
some
of
the
Indians
,
who
had
extraordinary
reverence
for
it
,
thinking
the
Paper
to
have
some
Spirit
or
Deity
inclosed
in
it
,
whereby
they
could
understand
one
anothers
minds
at
so
great
distance
.
Columbus
at
length
returning
into
Spain
,
he
there
died
in
1506
,
and
was
buried
at
Sevil
;
after
whose
example
several
others
made
further
Discoveries
,
till
at
last
this
New
World
,
is
now
almost
wholly
come
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Old
.
II.
Among
other
great
Adventurers
Hernando
Cortes
may
be
recorded
,
who
in
1485.
sailed
out
of
Spain
,
being
but
19
Years
old
,
to
the
Island
of
St.
Domingo
,
where
being
kindly
received
by
Ovando
the
Governour
,
he
discovered
many
new
Provinces
,
and
designed
further
Westward
,
because
he
heard
there
were
Mines
of
Gold
;
and
having
first
made
the
Inhabitants
Swear
Allegiance
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
whom
he
said
the
Monarchy
of
the
Universe
did
belong
,
he
Sailed
up
the
River
Tavasco
,
where
a
Town
which
stood
thereon
refusing
him
Victuals
,
he
took
and
plundred
it
;
the
Indians
hereat
inraged
,
raised
an
Army
of
Forty
Thousand
Men
,
but
Cortes
by
his
Horse
and
great
Guns
,
soon
defeated
them
,
they
imagining
the
Horse
and
Man
to
be
but
one
Creature
,
and
when
they
heard
them
Neigh
,
thought
the
Horses
could
speak
,
and
inquired
what
they
said
,
the
Spaniards
answered
,
these
Horses
are
very
much
offended
with
you
for
fighting
with
them
,
and
would
have
you
severely
punished
;
the
Innocent
Indians
hereupon
presented
Roses
and
Hens
to
the
Beasts
,
desiring
them
to
eat
,
and
to
pardon
their
Miscarriages
.
The
Spaniards
named
this
Town
Victory
,
containing
near
twenty
five
thousand
Houses
,
many
of
them
Built
of
Lime
,
Stone
and
Brick
;
he
then
sailed
farther
West
to
St.
John
de
Vlla
,
where
the
Governour
of
the
Country
came
to
him
,
with
four
Thousand
Indians
,
adoring
and
burning
Frankincense
and
little
Straws
dipt
in
his
own
blood
to
Cortes
,
and
then
presented
him
Victuals
,
Jewels
,
Gold
,
and
curious
works
of
Feathers
,
which
Cortes
requited
with
a
Collar
of
Glass
,
and
other
things
of
small
value
;
a
Woman
Slave
given
him
at
the
Town
of
Victory
,
was
his
Interpreter
,
by
whom
Cortes
informed
the
Governour
,
that
he
was
Servant
to
the
greatest
Emperour
upon
Earth
,
at
which
the
other
much
wondred
,
thinking
there
had
been
none
so
mighty
as
his
Soveraign
Montezuma
Emperour
of
Mexico
,
to
whom
the
Governour
sent
the
Pictures
of
these
bearded
Men
,
their
Horses
,
Apparel
,
Weapons
,
great
Guns
,
and
other
Rarities
,
Painted
in
Cotton
Cloths
,
with
an
account
of
their
Ships
and
numbers
,
which
were
conveyed
by
Posts
to
Mexico
in
a
day
and
a
night
,
though
two
hundred
and
ten
Miles
distant
.
Cortes
asked
the
Governour
whether
Montezuma
had
any
Gold
,
who
answered
him
,
yea
,
I
am
very
glad
of
it
,
said
Cortes
,
for
I
and
my
Companions
are
troubled
with
a
Disease
at
the
Heart
,
to
which
Gold
is
the
only
Soveraign
Remedy
,
and
therefore
we
desire
him
to
furnish
us
with
the
greatest
quantity
he
can
possible
of
that
Mettal
.
Montezuma
upon
receipt
of
those
things
,
sent
back
Cotton
Cloths
of
divers
Colours
,
many
tuffts
of
Feathers
;
with
two
Wheels
,
each
two
yards
and
an
half
broad
,
one
of
Silver
representing
the
Moon
,
the
other
of
Gold
like
the
Sun
,
the
whole
Present
being
in
value
Twenty
Thousand
Duckets
;
he
likewise
exprest
much
Joy
to
hear
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
and
such
a
strange
People
,
and
promised
all
kind
of
necessaries
,
but
was
very
unwilling
Cortes
should
come
to
visit
him
,
though
Cortes
was
resolved
to
see
him
;
the
Indians
came
daily
to
his
Camp
,
to
see
these
strange
sights
,
and
when
the
great
Guns
were
discharged
,
they
fell
flat
on
their
Faces
,
thinking
the
Heavens
were
falling
;
among
the
rest
were
divers
Indians
of
differing
habit
,
taller
than
the
rest
,
the
Gristles
of
their
Noses
slit
,
and
hanging
over
their
Mouths
,
and
Rings
of
Jet
and
Amber
fastned
thereto
;
they
had
holes
in
their
lower
Lips
,
wherein
were
put
Rings
of
Gold
,
and
Turkess
Stones
,
so
heavy
,
that
their
Lips
hung
over
their
Chins
,
leaving
their
Teeth
bare
;
Cortes
understood
these
deformed
Gallants
were
of
Zempoallan
,
a
City
a
days
Journey
off
,
whom
their
Lords
had
sent
to
discover
what
Gods
were
come
in
those
Temples
(
meaning
the
Ships
)
for
they
daily
expected
the
God
of
the
Air
to
appear
.
They
were
not
willingly
subject
to
Montezuma
,
neither
converst
with
any
other
Indians
,
and
therefore
Cortes
resolved
to
make
use
of
them
against
him
,
upon
the
first
occasion
.
He
sailed
from
thence
to
Panuco
,
a
little
Town
,
where
was
a
Temple
ascended
by
twenty
Steps
,
in
which
they
found
Idols
,
Bloody
Papers
,
much
Blood
of
Men
Sacrificed
,
the
Block
whereon
they
cut
them
up
,
and
the
Razors
of
Flint
wherewith
they
opened
their
Breasts
,
which
struck
horror
into
the
Spaniards
;
Cortes
then
proceeded
to
Zempoallan
,
where
he
was
Solemnly
received
,
and
lodged
in
a
great
House
of
Lime
and
Stone
,
whited
with
Plaister
that
shined
like
Silver
against
the
Sun
;
then
causing
all
his
Ships
to
be
sunk
,
that
there
might
be
no
hope
of
return
,
he
persuaded
the
Natives
to
submit
to
the
Spaniards
,
and
join
with
them
against
Montezuma
,
which
they
readily
complied
with
;
leaving
a
Guard
in
this
his
new
Town
,
he
marched
with
four
hundred
Spaniards
,
fifteen
Horses
,
six
pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
thirteen
hundred
Indians
to
Zaclotan
,
whereof
Olintler
was
Governour
for
Montezuma
,
who
to
testify
his
Joy
;
and
Honour
Cortes
commanded
fifty
men
to
be
Sacrificed
,
whose
Blood
lay
fresh
upon
the
Ground
,
and
his
People
carried
the
Spaniards
in
triumph
upon
their
Shoulders
;
he
boasted
as
much
of
the
power
of
Montezuma
,
as
the
Spaniards
did
of
their
Emperour
affirming
that
he
had
30
Vassals
,
or
petty
Kings
under
him
,
each
of
whom
were
able
to
bring
an
hundred
Thousand
Souldiers
into
the
Field
,
and
then
Montezuma
Sacrificed
some
years
Fifty
Thousand
Men
to
his
Gods
;
this
was
a
great
Town
,
having
13
Temples
,
in
each
of
which
were
Idols
of
Stone
of
several
fashions
,
before
whom
they
Sacrificed
Men
,
Doves
,
Quails
,
and
other
things
,
with
Perfumes
and
great
Veneration
;
here
Montezuma
had
five
Thousand
Men
in
Garrison
.
Cortes
went
from
hence
toward
Mexico
,
passing
by
the
Frontiers
of
Taxallan
,
who
were
Enemies
to
the
Mexicans
,
and
whom
Montezuma
might
easily
have
subdued
,
but
reserved
partly
to
keep
his
Subjects
in
continual
Exercises
of
War
,
and
partly
to
Sacrifice
them
to
his
Gods
;
these
Taxallans
raised
an
hundred
and
fifty
Thousand
Men
against
Cortes
,
judging
him
to
be
a
Friend
and
Confederate
of
Montezuma's
,
and
yet
they
every
day
sent
the
Spaniards
Guinney-cocks
and
Bread
,
as
well
to
espy
his
strength
,
as
that
they
scorned
to
obscure
their
Glory
,
by
Conquering
People
already
starved
;
but
when
in
many
Skirmishes
,
they
could
not
prevail
against
that
small
handful
of
Spaniards
,
they
then
believed
them
to
be
preserved
by
Inchantments
,
and
sent
Cortes
three
Presents
with
this
threefold
Message
;
1.
That
if
he
were
that
cruel
God
,
who
eateth
Mans
F●esh
,
he
should
eat
those
five
Slaves
which
they
had
now
sent
,
and
then
they
would
bring
him
more
.
2.
If
he
were
the
meek
and
gentle
Deity
,
they
then
presented
him
with
Frankincense
and
Feathers
.
3.
If
he
were
a
Mortal
,
then
let
him
take
and
eat
Bread
,
Fowl
and
Cherries
;
but
at
length
they
submitted
,
and
delivered
Taxallan
to
him
,
a
great
City
by
a
Rivers
side
,
having
four
Streets
,
each
of
which
had
their
Captain
in
time
of
War
;
their
Government
was
by
the
Nobility
,
under
which
were
28
Villages
containing
above
an
hundred
and
fifty
Thousand
Housholds
,
the
Men
very
Valiant
,
though
very
Poor
;
there
was
one
Market-Place
so
large
,
that
thirty
Thousand
People
came
thither
daily
to
exchange
Commodities
,
for
Money
they
had
none
.
Montezuma
had
formerly
promised
,
whatever
Tribute
the
King
of
Spain
should
desire
,
and
now
he
sent
again
to
Cortes
,
not
to
depend
on
the
beggerly
Friendship
of
the
Taxallans
,
and
they
on
the
contrary
advised
him
to
repose
no
trust
in
Montezuma
;
however
Cortes
resolved
for
Mexico
,
and
accompanied
with
many
Taxallans
,
went
to
Cholola
,
at
which
place
the
Spaniards
reported
Montezuma
had
prepared
an
Army
to
surprise
them
,
whereupon
they
used
very
great
severity
against
them
;
(
though
it
was
said
they
had
Sacrificed
10
Children
,
of
both
Sexes
,
of
three
years
old
to
their
God
for
success
,
)
for
all
the
chief
Men
and
Priests
coming
to
meet
and
entertain
them
,
they
made
them
all
Prisoners
,
and
afterward
cut
them
off
,
some
being
tyed
to
Stakes
and
burnt
to
death
,
and
others
suffered
great
Tortures
;
the
Chief
Commander
escaped
with
about
30
or
40
Men
,
and
got
into
a
Temple
which
was
like
a
Castle
,
there
defending
himself
a
good
part
of
the
day
,
but
the
Spaniards
firing
the
Temple
,
burnt
them
all
within
it
,
who
as
they
were
dying
,
broke
forth
into
these
Lamentations
;
O
Wicked
Men
!
How
have
we
injured
you
,
that
you
should
thus
torment
us
?
away
,
away
to
Mexico
,
where
our
Chief
Lord
Montezuma
will
revenge
our
Quarrel
.
It
is
reported
,
that
while
the
Spaniards
were
acting
this
Bloody
Tragedy
,
upon
above
six
Thousand
Innocent
Creatures
,
their
Chief
Captain
in
sport
sung
these
Verses
.
One
flame
the
Roman
City
now
destroys
,
And
Shreeks
of
People
make
a
dismal
noise
,
While
Nero
sung
,
and
(
moved
with
delight
)
From
Tarpey
Hill
beheld
the
woful
sight
.
Eight
Leagues
from
Cholola
is
Popocatapec
,
a
burning
Mountain
,
the
mouth
whereof
is
about
half
a
League
in
compass
,
from
whence
issued
out
great
quantities
of
Fire
,
Smoak
and
Ashes
,
with
terrible
noise
,
the
Indians
believed
it
to
be
Hell
,
wherein
wicked
Men
were
punished
;
two
Spaniards
adventured
near
it
,
but
narrowly
escaped
being
destroyed
,
being
sheltred
by
a
Rock
from
the
violent
Eruption
which
then
happened
,
which
is
sometimes
so
furious
,
that
the
fiery
ashes
are
carried
15
Leagues
off
,
burning
their
Corn
,
Fruits
,
Herbs
,
and
Clothes
on
the
Hedges
;
The
Indians
kissed
the
Garments
of
these
adventurous
Spaniards
,
an
honour
only
given
to
their
Gods
.
Cortes
drawing
near
Mexico
,
Montezuma
was
much
afraid
,
saying
,
These
are
the
men
whom
our
Gods
told
us
should
inherit
our
Land
;
He
then
shut
up
himself
eight
days
in
his
Oratory
,
praying
and
fasting
,
and
sacrificing
many
men
to
appease
his
offended
Deities
;
The
Oracle
or
Devil
bids
him
not
fear
,
but
to
continue
these
inhumane
massacres
,
assuring
him
he
should
have
two
Gods
to
preserve
him
,
saying
,
that
Quezal
permitted
that
great
destruction
at
Cholola
,
for
want
of
that
bloudy
Sacrifice
.
Cortes
went
forward
passing
over
a
Mountain
six
miles
in
height
,
covered
with
Snow
continually
,
and
the
passage
very
difficult
,
so
that
the
Mexicans
might
easily
have
prevented
his
proceeding
further
;
from
hence
he
had
sight
of
the
Lake
whereon
Mexico
,
and
many
other
great
Towns
were
built
,
filled
with
Inhabitants
,
and
adorned
with
divers
Temples
and
Towers
,
which
beautify
the
Lake
;
being
arrived
at
Mexico
,
Montezuma
received
him
with
all
kind
of
solemnity
,
excusing
his
former
unkindnesses
,
and
providing
all
necessaries
for
him
and
his
Spaniards
,
making
Beds
of
Flowers
for
their
Horses
instead
of
Litter
,
but
Cortes
being
full
of
Ambitious
designs
,
seized
upon
the
King
,
and
put
him
in
chains
with
a
Spanish
Guard
of
80
men
,
whereupon
Montezuma's
Nephew
fled
to
arms
,
but
by
the
Treachery
of
his
own
People
,
was
presented
to
Montezuma
,
whom
Cortes
permitted
to
exercise
Regal
Authority
,
and
by
whose
order
he
summoned
a
Parliament
,
or
Assembly
of
the
chief
of
his
People
,
where
he
made
an
Oration
to
his
Subjects
,
declaring
,
That
he
and
his
Predecessors
were
not
naturally
born
in
the
Countrey
,
but
that
his
Fore-Fathers
came
from
a
strange
Land
,
and
that
their
Kings
of
old
,
had
promised
to
send
such
as
should
rule
them
,
and
had
accordingly
sent
these
Spaniards
.
He
therefore
advised
them
to
yield
themselves
Vassals
to
the
Emperour
of
Spain
.
This
request
they
yielded
to
,
though
with
many
tears
on
either
side
in
thus
forever
departing
from
their
Liberty
.
Montezuma
then
presented
Cortes
a
vast
quantity
of
Gold
and
Jewels
,
in
the
nature
of
a
Tribute
,
valued
at
sixteen
hundred
thousand
Castellins
.
Hitherto
Cortes
had
obtained
a
continual
victory
without
fighting
,
when
he
had
Intelligence
that
Pamphilo
de
Narva
,
and
some
hundreds
of
Spaniards
,
were
sent
from
Velasques
another
Spanish
Captain
,
to
interrupt
his
proceedings
,
who
leaving
two
hundred
of
his
Men
in
Mexico
,
he
with
two
hundred
and
fifty
others
,
suddenly
surprized
Narva
and
his
company
,
and
brought
him
Prisoner
to
Mexico
;
While
this
was
doing
,
one
of
Cortes
his
Captains
at
Mexico
resolved
to
perform
something
in
his
absence
,
which
might
render
the
Spaniards
dreadful
&
terrible
to
the
Indians
,
a
policy
they
often
used
;
it
happened
that
the
Nobility
&
Commons
of
the
City
,
used
all
kind
of
sports
&
recreations
,
to
divert
their
Captive
King
,
and
none
more
than
dancing
and
revelling
all
night
long
in
the
streets
,
in
which
divertisements
they
brought
forth
all
their
Wealth
,
Richest
Garments
,
and
whatever
they
esteem'd
precious
;
The
Nobility
and
Princes
of
the
Royal-Bloud
,
exercised
themselves
herein
,
near
the
Houses
where
their
King
was
confined
,
there
being
above
Two
Thousand
youths
,
even
the
flower
of
the
Nobility
ingaged
therein
.
The
Spanish
Captain
came
with
a
small
party
of
Souldiers
,
as
if
to
be
Spectators
,
sending
more
Troops
into
other
parts
of
the
City
,
giving
them
Command
to
be
ready
at
a
certain
signal
,
and
then
leading
the
way
,
he
himself
cryed
out
aloud
,
St.
Jago
,
let
us
fall
upon
them
;
The
watchword
thus
given
,
the
Souldiers
began
to
cut
and
mangle
those
noble
and
delicate
youths
,
with
such
fury
,
that
they
left
not
one
alive
,
and
their
rich
Garments
and
Jewels
,
were
made
a
prize
by
the
Spaniards
.
The
Indians
beholding
this
unheard
of
cruelty
and
injustice
,
having
long
endured
with
patience
,
the
imprisonment
of
their
King
,
who
had
charged
them
to
be
quiet
,
now
fly
all
to
arms
,
and
falling
upon
the
Spaniards
wounded
many
,
and
pursued
others
,
at
length
putting
a
dagger
to
the
breast
of
their
King
Montezuma
,
they
threatned
to
kill
him
,
unless
he
would
look
out
atth
Window
,
and
Command
his
Subjects
to
lay
down
thei
Arms
;
But
they
contemning
his
Orders
,
chose
themselves
a
Captain
;
when
Cortes
returned
again
,
in
good
time
to
relieve
his
men
,
and
Montezuma
being
again
commanded
by
his
Spanish
Guardians
to
speak
to
the
People
,
he
was
wounded
on
the
Temples
by
a
stone
,
whereof
he
died
3
daies
after
.
Cortes
had
some
Thousands
of
Taxallans
to
assist
him
,
and
yet
was
forced
to
fly
out
of
Mexico
privately
by
night
,
with
all
his
Spaniards
and
Indians
,
which
yet
was
not
unknown
by
the
Mexicans
,
so
that
an
alarm
being
raised
,
they
cut
off
their
Bridges
,
and
made
a
great
slaughter
among
them
,
the
Spaniards
losing
most
of
their
ill
got
Treasure
;
And
their
number
increasing
to
two
hundred
thousand
,
they
pursued
them
with
all
speed
,
but
Cortes
having
the
good
fortune
to
kill
their
Standard-bearer
,
the
Indians
forsook
the
Field
.
The
Taxallans
raising
an
Army
of
fifty
thousand
men
,
joined
with
Cortes
,
and
took
in
divers
places
,
and
then
building
several
Frigots
or
Brigantines
,
he
soon
took
all
the
Indian
Canoes
upon
the
Lake
.
Quabutimoc
,
who
succeeded
Montezuma
,
being
incouraged
from
the
Devils
Oracle
,
made
all
possible
defence
for
saving
Mexico
,
sometimes
conquering
,
and
being
other
while
beaten
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
fired
a
great
part
of
the
City
.
One
day
the
Mexicans
having
gotten
an
advantage
against
the
Spaniards
,
they
thereupon
celebrated
a
Feast
of
Victory
;
The
Priests
going
into
the
Temple
,
made
a
Perfume
of
sweet
Gums
,
and
then
sacrified
forty
Spanish
Prisoners
,
opening
their
breasts
,
plucking
out
their
hearts
,
and
sprinkling
their
bloud
in
the
Air
,
their
companions
looking
on
,
unable
to
revenge
it
,
the
Mexicans
mean
while
,
dancing
,
beating
their
drums
,
drinking
themselves
drunk
,
and
using
all
manner
of
expressions
of
Joy
.
At
length
Rage
,
Revenge
and
Disdain
had
so
filled
the
Spaniards
breasts
,
that
having
hitherto
been
more
careful
of
ruining
the
City
,
which
they
hoped
to
preserve
for
their
own
use
,
they
now
resolved
utterly
to
destroy
it
,
to
which
the
dreadful
Famine
and
Pestilence
within
,
did
as
much
contribute
,
as
their
Fury
without
;
so
that
after
three
months
Siege
,
Mexico
is
taken
,
and
rased
to
the
ground
,
with
the
loss
of
Fifty
Spaniards
,
and
Six
Horses
;
but
of
the
Mexicans
,
an
hundred
thousand
,
besides
those
who
died
of
the
Plague
and
Hunger
;
the
King
himself
being
taken
Prisoner
,
and
that
mighty
City
and
State
utterly
subverted
;
this
happened
Aug.
13.
1521.
which
day
is
kept
as
a
yearly
Festival
by
the
Spaniards
to
this
day
.
Mexico
was
afterward
rebuilt
,
with
an
hundred
thousand
Houses
,
fairer
and
stronger
than
before
.
Thus
fell
the
Great
Montezuma
and
his
mighty
Empire
with
him
;
Thus
fell
he
who
was
honoured
as
a
God
,
whom
it
was
death
for
any
of
the
Common
People
to
look
in
the
face
,
who
never
set
his
foot
on
the
ground
abroad
,
but
was
carried
upon
the
shoulders
of
Noblemen
in
a
Chariot
of
pure
Gold
,
and
if
he
happened
to
alight
,
trod
upon
rich
Tapestry
;
He
who
never
put
on
one
Garment
twice
,
never
us'd
any
Vessel
or
Dish
,
though
of
Gold
,
but
once
,
and
yet
all
these
Magnificences
were
so
far
from
procuring
him
happiness
,
that
they
were
the
chief
incentives
to
covetous
and
ambitious
Spirits
to
contrive
his
Ruin
.
Yet
was
not
this
general
Devastation
without
some
prodigous
forerunners
of
the
same
.
The
King
of
Tescuco
,
a
great
Magician
,
and
divers
other
Sorcerers
,
confirmed
the
declaration
of
the
Idol
Cholola
;
That
a
strange
People
should
come
and
possess
his
Kingdom
;
These
Sorcerers
being
imprisoned
by
the
King
,
immediately
vanished
away
;
But
a
stranger
thing
happened
by
report
to
a
poor
man
,
who
was
taken
up
by
an
Eagle
,
and
carried
into
a
certain
Cave
,
where
being
set
down
,
the
Eagle
pronounced
these
words
,
Most
mighty
Lord
,
I
have
brought
him
whom
thou
hast
commanded
;
There
he
saw
one
like
Montezuma
lying
asleep
,
who
uttering
several
dreadful
threatnings
against
the
King
,
the
man
was
again
carried
away
by
the
Eagle
,
and
set
down
in
the
place
where
he
had
been
first
seized
.
Strange
voices
were
likewise
heard
,
with
Earth
quakes
and
overflowings
of
Rivers
;
A
prodigious
Bird
of
the
bigness
of
a
Crane
,
was
taken
,
having
on
his
head
as
it
were
a
Glass
representing
armed
men
,
which
being
brought
into
the
Kings
presence
,
instantly
disappeared
,
and
was
never
seen
after
;
The
King
endeavoured
to
have
appeased
his
Gods
by
Sacrifice
,
and
would
therefore
have
removed
a
great
Stone
,
which
yet
he
could
not
possibly
do
,
by
any
strength
or
other
means
he
used
,
which
was
thought
to
be
an
Ominous
presage
,
that
his
Deities
were
not
to
be
reconciled
.
These
things
were
certainly
told
by
the
Indians
,
which
if
true
,
may
be
accounted
the
Illusions
of
the
Devil
,
whereby
he
somtimes
,
forwarns
his
Votaries
.
III.
Neither
ought
Americus
Vespusius
,
a
Florentine
,
to
be
forgotten
,
who
was
Second
to
Columbus
in
the
glory
of
this
grand
and
successful
enterprize
of
discovering
the
New
World
,
who
at
the
charge
of
Emanuel
King
of
Portugal
,
undertook
the
business
;
He
had
been
one
of
Columbus
his
Companions
in
the
first
expedition
,
and
consequently
did
now
but
trace
the
way
that
Columbus
had
before
shewed
him
,
yet
had
he
this
happiness
and
Honour
above
his
Predecessor
,
to
give
his
name
unto
the
discovered
Country
;
the
whole
continent
of
the
New
World
being
ever
since
from
him
generally
called
America
;
this
man
at
the
charge
of
King
Emanuel
in
1502.
with
a
competent
number
of
Ships
and
men
crossed
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
and
discovered
the
Coasts
of
Guiana
and
Brasil
,
beyond
the
Tropique
of
Capricorn
,
to
32
degrees
of
Southern
Latitude
,
where
having
stay'd
some
time
,
and
taken
possession
of
the
Countrey
after
their
usual
Formalities
,
they
held
on
their
course
beyond
the
River
of
Plate
,
to
52
degrees
,
to
the
height
of
the
Streights
of
Magellane
,
but
being
here
taken
with
foul
weather
,
and
their
Ships
much
impaired
by
Storms
,
they
were
forced
to
return
homeward
by
the
Coast
of
Africa
.
The
year
following
he
attempted
another
Voyage
,
directing
his
course
for
Insula
Real
▪
in
the
Country
of
Brasil
;
but
having
passed
Cape
Verde
and
Sierra
Liona
,
upon
the
Coast
of
Guinney
,
by
great
misfortune
the
Ship
which
carried
their
Provisions
was
sunk
,
and
300
Hogsheads
of
Victuals
and
other
necessaries
,
for
the
Company
were
utterly
lost
,
by
which
disaster
they
were
forced
again
to
turn
homeward
;
how
long
he
lived
,
and
what
expeditions
he
made
after
this
,
are
not
remembred
in
History
.
IV.
Francis
Pizarro
,
a
Person
of
very
mean
birth
and
Education
,
was
likewise
very
fortunate
in
discoveries
,
for
going
from
Sivil
in
Spain
where
he
was
born
,
to
the
Indies
,
he
went
in
company
of
Almagro
and
others
,
to
discover
the
South-sea
in
1526.
Pizarro
offering
to
land
his
men
,
was
wounded
,
and
forced
to
retire
to
his
Ships
.
Almagro
in
another
place
had
better
success
,
the
Indians
using
him
kindly
,
and
presenting
him
three
thousand
Duckets
of
Gold
,
but
endeavouring
to
land
in
that
place
of
Pizarro's
misfortune
,
he
was
set
upon
by
the
Indians
,
and
lost
one
of
his
eyes
in
the
encounter
.
At
length
they
met
at
Panama
,
and
having
cured
their
wounds
,
and
recruited
their
Forces
with
two
hundred
men
,
and
many
Slaves
,
they
set
sail
,
and
landed
at
another
place
,
but
are
beaten
back
to
their
Ships
,
and
forced
to
an
Island
called
Gorgon
,
six
miles
from
the
Continent
,
where
Pizarro
stay'd
while
Almagro
went
back
for
greater
supplies
,
but
both
he
and
his
company
were
almost
starved
before
Almagro's
return
;
being
refreshed
and
strengthned
,
they
once
more
attempt
the
Indian
Shore
,
but
were
again
repelled
both
from
thence
and
the
Island
,
so
that
they
resolved
to
go
further
,
coursing
this
Land
and
their
ill
fortune
and
having
sailed
five
hundred
miles
,
they
came
to
Chira
a
Province
in
Perue
,
and
having
Intelligence
by
some
of
the
Natives
of
the
great
wealth
of
this
Countrey
,
Pizarro
sent
one
Peter
a
Candian
on
shore
,
who
was
kindly
treated
by
the
Governor
,
by
whom
he
was
shewed
a
Temple
dedicated
to
the
Sun
,
wherein
were
inestimable
riches
,
whereupon
it
was
agreed
among
the
Partners
in
this
Enterprize
,
that
Pizarro
should
return
to
Spain
and
get
a
License
for
this
Conquest
,
which
he
did
accordingly
,
but
yet
only
for
himself
,
absolutely
leaving
his
Companions
out
of
the
Grant
,
and
returning
with
Letters
Pattents
to
Panama
with
his
four
brethren
Hernando
,
Gonzalo
,
John
,
and
Martin
de
Alcantara
his
brother
by
●he
Mothers
side
,
his
Partners
were
much
disturbed
●hereat
;
however
,
after
much
quarelling
,
Pizarro
and
Almagro
agreed
to
make
an
equal
division
of
their
booty
;
Pizarro
goes
before
with
an
hundred
and
fifty
Souldiers
,
(
ordering
Almagro
to
follow
with
all
the
strength
●e
could
make
)
and
Lands
in
Peru
,
a
River
so
called
,
which
gave
name
to
those
great
and
wealthy
Provinces
;
●hey
went
by
Land
,
enduring
much
misery
by
the
way
,
●ill
they
came
to
Puna
,
where
they
were
well
received
of
the
Governor
,
till
by
abusing
their
Wives
,
they
provoked
the
Indians
to
take
Arms
,
but
were
soon
defeated
,
●nd
thereby
their
Riches
became
a
prey
to
the
prevail●ng
Spaniards
.
The
Governor
of
this
Island
,
to
satisfy
his
Jealousy
,
●ut
off
the
Noses
,
Privy
Members
,
and
Arms
of
his
Eunuchs
.
Here
Pizarro
heard
first
of
Atabaliba
,
for
the
Governor
taking
part
with
Guascar
Atabaliba's
Brother
,
who
were
at
that
time
at
War
,
about
the
Soveraignty
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
had
taken
six
hundred
of
his
Enemies
Prisoners
,
who
now
coming
into
Pizarro's
hands
,
●e
freely
sent
them
to
Tumbez
,
a
great
Indian
Town
be●onging
to
Atabaliba
,
and
three
Messengers
with
them
to
●emand
peace
and
safe
entrance
;
but
notwithstanding
●heir
Captives
were
so
generously
restored
,
they
ingratefully
delivered
the
three
Spaniards
to
their
bloudy
Priests
to
be
sacrificed
to
the
Idol
of
the
Sun
Upon
this
Pizarro
took
Tumbez
,
and
plunder'd
the
Temple
and
City
;
From
thence
he
marches
toward
Guatimala
,
where
Guascar
sent
some
with
great
promises
to
desire
his
aid
against
his
Brother
;
Soon
after
others
came
from
Atabaliba
,
with
a
peremptory
command
that
he
should
return
back
to
his
Ships
.
Pizarro
answered
,
That
he
came
thither
not
to
hurt
any
,
but
for
their
good
,
as
his
Lord
and
Emperour
had
given
him
in
charge
,
nor
could
he
now
return
without
much
dishonour
,
being
an
Ambassador
from
the
Pope
and
Emperor
,
who
were
Lords
of
the
World
,
before
he
had
seen
King
Atabaliba
's
Royal
Person
,
and
bad
communicated
to
him
such
wholsome
Counsels
and
Instructions
as
might
be
good
both
for
his
body
and
Soul
.
Pizarro
passed
forward
,
and
as
he
went
through
the
Province
of
Chira
,
the
Lords
thereof
provoked
him
against
Atabaliba
,
who
had
lately
conquered
their
Countreys
;
these
Civil
distractions
did
much
facilitate
the
Spaniards
Victories
;
on
the
River
Chira
he
setled
the
Colony
of
St.
Michael
for
securing
his
Spoils
,
and
then
marcht
on
to
Guatimala
,
sending
Messengers
on
Horseback
to
give
notice
of
his
coming
;
the
Indians
having
never
before
seen
an
Horse
,
were
extreamly
surprised
,
but
Atabaliba
was
little
moved
thereat
,
though
very
much
concerned
that
those
Bearded
Men
afforded
him
such
small
Reverence
,
and
Respect
;
he
sent
Pizarro
a
Pair
of
Shoes
cut
and
Gilded
,
under
pretence
of
distinguishing
,
and
knowing
him
from
others
,
though
it
was
judged
a
design
to
seize
and
kill
him
.
The
next
day
the
King
was
carried
in
Solemn
Triumph
upon
the
Shoulders
of
his
Nobility
in
great
Pomp
and
Magnificence
,
Guarded
with
Twenty
five
Thousand
Indians
;
when
Vincent
a
Dominican
Frier
,
coming
before
him
with
great
Reverence
,
holding
a
Cross
in
one
hand
,
and
his
Breviary
,
or
as
some
say
,
a
Bible
,
in
the
other
,
he
blessed
him
with
the
Cross
,
and
said
,
Most
Excellent
Prince
,
it
much
concerns
you
to
believe
,
that
God
in
Trinity
and
Vnity
Created
the
World
out
of
nothing
,
and
Formed
a
Man
of
the
Earth
whom
he
called
Adam
,
of
whom
we
had
all
our
beginning
,
that
Adam
sinned
against
his
Creator
by
disobedience
,
and
in
him
all
his
Posterity
,
except
Jesus
Christ
,
who
being
God
,
came
down
from
Heaven
,
and
took
the
flesh
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
to
save
and
redeem
Mankind
,
dyed
upon
a
Cross
like
to
this
in
my
hand
,
for
which
cause
we
worship
it
.
After
his
death
he
rose
again
the
third
day
,
and
after
forty
days
ascended
into
Heaven
,
leaving
for
his
Vicar
on
Earth
St.
Peter
and
his
Successors
,
which
we
call
Popes
,
one
of
whom
hath
now
given
the
most
Puissant
King
of
Spain
Emperor
of
the
Romans
,
the
Monarchy
of
the
World
.
Obey
the
Pope
therefore
,
worthy
Prince
,
and
receive
the
faith
of
Christ
,
which
if
you
will
believe
to
be
most
Holy
,
and
your
own
most
false
,
you
shall
do
well
,
but
know
,
that
if
you
do
the
contrary
,
we
will
make
War
upon
you
,
and
destroy
and
break
your
Idols
to
pieces
;
Let
me
then
advise
you
to
leave
off
your
false
worship
,
and
thereby
prevent
all
these
mischiefs
.
Atabaliba
seemed
to
wonder
at
the
Preaching
of
this
Frier
,
and
replied
,
That
he
was
a
free
Prince
,
and
would
become
Tributary
to
none
,
neither
did
he
acknowledg
any
greater
Lord
than
himself
;
As
for
the
Emperour
he
could
be
well
content
to
be
in
friendship
with
so
great
a
Monarch
,
and
to
be
acquainted
with
him
,
but
for
the
Pope
,
he
would
not
obey
him
,
who
gave
away
what
was
none
of
his
own
,
and
took
a
Kingdom
from
him
whom
he
had
never
seen
;
As
for
Religion
he
liked
well
his
own
,
neither
would
nor
ought
he
to
question
the
Truth
thereof
,
it
being
so
ancient
and
approved
,
especially
since
Christ
died
,
which
never
happened
to
the
Sun
and
Moon
whom
he
worshipped
.
And
how
do
you
know
,
said
he
,
that
the
God
of
the
Christians
created
the
World
?
Fier
Vincent
answered
,
That
his
book
told
it
him
,
giving
him
his
Breviary
or
Bible
,
Atabaliba
looked
in
it
,
and
said
,
It
told
him
no
such
thing
,
throwing
it
on
the
ground
;
The
Frier
took
it
up
,
and
went
to
Pizarro
,
crying
out
,
He
hath
cast
the
Gospels
on
the
Ground
,
Revenge
it
O
Christians
upon
these
Infidel
Dogs
,
and
since
they
will
not
accept
our
friendship
nor
our
Law
,
let
as
utterly
destroy
them
.
Pizarro
hereupon
set
up
his
Standard
,
and
planted
his
Ordinance
,
and
his
Horsemen
in
3
Squadons
assulted
Atabaliba's
people
,
making
great
slaughter
,
Pizarro
himself
with
his
Foot
came
in
,
and
did
much
execution
with
their
swords
,
all
charged
against
Atabaliba
,
killing
them
who
carried
him
on
their
Shouldiers
in
his
Pavillion
,
whose
Rooms
were
presently
supplied
by
others
,
till
at
last
Pizarro
pluckt
him
down
by
his
Cloaths
;
All
the
while
not
one
Indian
made
resistance
,
either
because
they
had
no
Command
,
or
with
the
amazement
to
see
their
Soveraign
so
abused
,
so
that
never
a
Spainar●
was
slain
,
though
several
Indians
were
thurst
through
;
thus
were
the
Indians
routed
,
their
King
and
other
rich
spoyls
remaining
to
the
Spaniards
,
reckoned
at
fourscore
thousand
Castilians
in
Gold
,
and
Seven
Thousand
Marks
in
Silver
,
of
the
houshold
Plate
of
Atabaliba
,
every
Mark
being
eight
Ounces
;
And
in
Guatimala
they
found
several
Houses
filled
up
to
the
roof
with
rich
Garments
,
besides
Armour
and
Weapons
,
of
which
some
were
Axes
and
Pole-axes
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
The
next
day
the
Spaniards
searcht
all
about
for
spoil
,
and
found
five
thousand
women
belonging
to
the
King
,
with
much
Treasure
.
Atabaliba
was
much
disturbed
at
his
imprisonment
,
but
especially
because
they
put
a
chain
upon
him
,
and
when
many
proposals
had
been
made
about
his
ransom
,
a
Souldier
said
,
If
you
will
give
us
this
House
full
of
Gold
and
Silver
thus
high
,
(
lifting
up
his
Sword
,
and
making
a
mark
upon
the
wall
)
you
shall
have
your
Freedom
;
Atabaliba
,
promised
if
they
would
give
him
Liberty
to
send
throughout
his
Kingdom
,
he
would
fulfil
their
demand
,
whereat
the
Spaniards
amazed
,
gave
him
three
months
time
,
but
he
had
filled
the
House
in
two
months
and
an
half
,
a
thing
hardly
to
be
credited
;
but
saith
Lopez
Vaz
,
I
know
above
twenty
men
who
were
there
at
that
time
,
and
all
affirmed
that
there
was
above
ten
Millions
of
Gold
and
Silver
.
Another
Spanish
Captain
relates
that
Atabaliba
promised
to
give
them
so
much
Gold
,
as
should
reach
up
to
a
Mark
which
was
a
span
higher
than
a
●all
man
could
reach
,
the
room
being
25
Foot
long
and
15
wide
,
and
the
Governor
demanding
how
much
Silver
he
would
give
,
he
said
,
he
would
fill
up
a
large
inclosed
Garden
,
with
Vessels
of
Pla●e
for
his
ransom
;
this
Captain
was
made
Guardian
of
this
Golden
House
and
saw
this
vast
mass
of
〈◊〉
melted
down
;
the
Govern●●●
sent
a
fifth
pa●●
〈◊〉
●he
King
of
Spain
,
and
part●●
〈…〉
,
giving
to
eve●
Footman
which
●ere
〈…〉
two
,
four
tho●●●
eight
hundred
〈…〉
which
amounted
to
abov●
seven
〈…〉
Horsman
63
〈…〉
adva●ta●e
〈…〉
he
Victor●
〈…〉
thousand
Pezo's
and
●o
thousand
to
the
Inhabitants
of
St.
Michael
;
Many
other
gifts
he
gave
to
Merchants
and
others
,
and
yet
after
the
Governor
was
gone
,
there
was
more
Gold
brought
in
,
than
that
which
had
been
shared
;
Ten
or
twelve
days
,
after
the
Spaniards
who
were
sent
to
Cusco
,
brought
in
as
much
Gold
,
as
amounted
to
two
Millions
and
an
half
,
and
half
a
million
of
Silver
;
When
Atabaliba
had
procured
this
immense
sum
,
he
was
discharged
from
his
promise
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
and
yet
was
still
kept
under
a
Guard
for
the
Spaniards
security
,
under
pretence
that
his
Subjects
were
again
gathered
together
by
his
Command
,
he
argued
with
them
,
that
if
they
were
assembled
together
,
it
was
no
more
by
his
Authority
,
than
the
moving
of
the
Leaves
of
the
Trees
,
but
however
,
being
their
Captive
,
he
said
,
it
was
in
their
power
to
take
away
his
Life
.
Notwithstanding
these
so
reasonable
Remonstrances
,
they
consulted
whether
they
should
burn
him
alive
,
and
at
last
Condemned
him
to
that
cruel
death
,
but
by
the
intreaty
of
some
,
that
Sentence
was
mitigated
,
and
he
was
ordered
to
be
strangled
by
four
Negro's
,
whom
Pizarro
kept
for
that
purpose
,
which
one
night
was
accordingly
performed
;
the
King
understanding
he
was
to
dye
,
spake
thus
to
his
Murderers
,
Why
do
you
kill
me
?
Did
not
you
promise
to
set
me
at
liberty
,
if
I
would
give
you
Gold
?
I
procured
it
for
you
,
yea
,
more
than
you
required
,
yet
if
it
be
your
pleasure
that
I
must
be
killed
,
send
me
to
your
King
of
Spain
,
that
I
may
clear
myself
of
what
you
falsly
object
against
me
;
but
the
Executioners
stopt
his
Breath
before
he
could
proceed
further
,
yet
did
not
vengeance
suffer
these
Ingrateful
Villains
to
escape
.
Almagro
was
Executed
by
order
of
Pizarro
,
and
young
Almagro
slew
Pizarro
,
who
was
likewise
put
to
death
by
de
Castro
John
Pizarro
was
slaughtered
by
the
Indians
,
Martin
and
Francis
,
two
other
of
his
Brethren
were
likewise
killed
;
Ferdinand
was
imprisoned
in
Spain
,
and
his
end
unknown
;
Gonzales
was
put
to
death
by
Gasca
,
and
the
Civil
Wars
among
themselves
utterly
destroyed
the
rest
of
these
Treacherous
Spaniards
.
The
difference
between
the
two
Brethren
accelerated
their
Ruin
,
Guascar
succeeded
his
Father
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Province
of
Quito
was
assigned
to
Atabaliba
,
who
being
of
an
aspiring
Spirit
,
seized
on
Tumebamba
a
rich
Province
,
upon
which
his
Brother
raising
Forces
,
took
him
Prisoner
;
Atabaliba
making
his
escape
,
got
back
to
Quito
,
where
he
made
his
People
believe
that
their
God
the
Sun
,
had
turned
him
into
a
Serpent
,
and
thereby
he
got
through
a
hole
in
the
Prison
;
the
conceit
of
this
Miracle
,
made
them
instantly
rise
in
Arms
against
Guascar
,
with
whose
assistance
Atabaliba
made
such
Slaughter
of
his
Enemies
,
that
there
are
great
heaps
of
Bones
to
be
seen
at
this
day
,
Threescore
Thousand
being
killed
,
and
many
Provinces
Conquered
;
during
Atabaliba's
Imprisonment
,
some
of
his
Captains
had
taken
his
Brother
Guascar
,
who
sent
word
to
one
of
the
Spanish
Commanders
,
that
if
he
would
restore
him
to
his
Liberty
and
Kingdom
,
he
would
fill
up
a
large
Room
at
Guatimala
with
Gold
and
Silver
,
which
was
thrice
as
much
as
Atabaliba
had
promised
,
adding
,
that
his
Father
Guayna
,
who
was
a
great
Sorcerer
,
had
commanded
him
on
his
Death-bed
to
be
kind
to
the
white
and
Bearded
Men
,
who
should
come
and
rule
in
those
parts
;
Atabaliba
hearing
of
these
offers
,
sent
to
have
his
Brother
put
to
death
,
which
the
Spaniards
took
no
notice
of
,
and
which
seemed
justly
to
befall
him
,
since
he
had
before
Murthered
another
of
his
Brethren
,
and
drunk
in
his
Skull
,
as
he
had
sworn
to
deal
with
Atabaliba
.
The
Caribee
Islands
In
this
Kingdom
of
Peru
is
an
High
Mountain
called
Periacaca
,
upon
which
Joseph
Acosta
ascended
as
well
provided
as
possible
,
being
sensible
of
the
Danger
,
but
in
the
ascent
he
and
his
Companions
were
suddenly
,
surprized
with
looseness
and
Vomiting
,
casting
up
Flegm
,
Choler
and
Bloud
,
so
that
they
expected
present
death
.
There
are
other
Desarts
in
Peru
called
Punas
,
where
the
Air
cuts
off
men
without
feeling
,
a
small
breath
depriving
them
sometimes
of
their
feet
and
hands
,
which
fall
off
like
leaves
in
Autumn
,
without
pain
,
and
other
times
of
their
Lives
,
and
yet
after
death
the
same
piercing
cold
Air
preserves
the
body
from
Putrefaction
.
Cuba
an
Island
of
230
Leagues
in
length
was
about
this
time
possessed
by
the
Spaniards
,
where
they
executed
great
severity
as
well
as
in
other
places
.
A
certain
Lord
of
great
power
who
had
fled
over
the
Continent
to
this
Isle
to
avoid
either
death
or
perpetual
Captivity
,
hearing
that
the
Spaniards
were
come
hither
,
having
assembled
the
Principal
Indians
,
spake
to
them
to
this
effect
;
Countrymen
and
Friends
,
you
are
not
ignorant
of
the
rumour
that
the
Spaniards
are
arrived
amongst
us
,
neither
need
I
tell
you
how
barbarously
they
have
used
the
Inhabitants
of
Hispaniola
,
you
know
it
by
too
certain
Intelligence
,
nor
can
we
hope
to
find
them
more
merciful
than
they
did
;
But
my
dear
Countrymen
,
do
you
know
their
Errand
?
if
not
,
I
will
tell
you
the
cause
of
their
coming
,
they
worship
some
covetous
and
insatiate
God
,
and
to
content
their
greedy
Deity
,
they
require
all
our
Gold
and
Silver
from
us
,
for
this
they
endeavour
continually
to
murther
and
enslave
us
.
See
here
this
little
Chest
of
Gold
,
and
therein
behold
the
God
of
the
Spaniards
,
therefore
if
you
think
fit
let
us
dance
and
sing
before
this
their
God
,
perhaps
we
may
hereby
appease
his
rage
,
and
he
will
then
command
his
worshippers
to
let
us
alone
.
To
this
motion
they
all
assented
,
and
danced
round
about
the
Box
till
they
were
throughly
wearied
,
when
the
Lord
thus
proceeded
,
If
we
should
keep
this
God
till
he
be
taken
from
us
,
we
shall
be
certainly
slain
,
I
therefore
think
it
expedient
for
us
to
cast
him
into
the
River
;
whose
Counsel
being
followed
,
the
Chest
was
thrown
into
the
River
.
When
the
Spaniards
first
landed
in
this
Island
,
this
Nobleman
having
sufficient
experience
of
their
cruelty
,
avoided
them
as
much
as
possible
,
still
flying
and
defending
himself
by
force
of
Arms
upon
all
occasions
;
at
length
being
taken
,
for
no
other
reason
,
but
endeavouring
to
preserve
his
Life
from
his
Enemies
,
he
was
by
the
Spaniards
burnt
alive
;
being
tied
to
a
Stake
,
a
Franciscan
Monk
began
to
discourse
him
of
God
,
and
the
Articles
of
his
Religion
,
telling
him
that
the
small
time
allowed
him
by
the
Executioner
,
was
sufficient
to
make
his
Salvation
sure
,
if
he
did
heartily
believe
in
the
true
Faith
;
having
a
while
considered
his
words
,
he
asked
the
Monk
whether
the
Door
of
Heaven
was
open
to
the
Spaniards
,
who
answering
yea
,
then
,
said
he
,
Let
me
go
to
Hell
,
that
I
may
not
come
where
they
are
.
In
this
Island
the
Spaniards
got
above
a
Million
of
Gold
,
and
vast
sums
more
in
the
other
spacious
.
Provinces
of
this
New
World
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
came
into
their
Possession
in
a
few
years
,
and
which
they
enjoy
to
this
very
day
.
CHAP.
II.
The
Voyages
and
Discoveries
of
several
Englishmen
into
America
.
IN
the
former
Chapter
I
have
,
according
to
my
usual
scantling
,
given
a
sufficient
account
of
the
Fortunate
Acquisitions
of
the
Spaniards
,
and
now
think
my self
in
justice
obliged
to
let
my
Countrymen
know
what
Adventurous
Voyages
,
and
extream
dangers
some
of
our
brave
English
Spirits
have
surmounted
in
their
Discoveries
of
this
New
World
;
wherein
I
shall
follow
the
Sun
,
beginning
first
Northward
,
and
so
proceed
toward
,
and
beyond
the
Equinoctial
.
I.
In
which
number
,
Sir
Sebastian
Cabot
ought
to
be
first
mentioned
,
born
and
living
in
England
,
though
a
Venetian
Gentleman
by
Extraction
,
who
in
1496
at
the
charge
of
Henry
the
7th
King
of
England
,
set
out
with
two
Carravels
,
for
discovering
a
Northwest
●assage
to
Cathay
and
the
East-Indies
,
according
to
the
design
which
Columbus
had
first
suggested
to
him
;
in
pursuit
whereof
,
he
is
reported
to
have
sailed
to
67
Degrees
of
Northern
Latitude
,
upon
the
Coast
of
America
,
and
finding
Land
,
called
it
Prima
Vista
;
the
Inhabitants
wore
the
Skins
of
Beasts
,
there
were
white
Bears
,
and
Stags
far
greater
than
ours
,
with
great
pi●●ty
of
Seal
and
Sole
fish
above
a
yard
long
,
and
such
vast
quantities
of
other
Fish
,
that
they
sometimes
staid
the
course
of
the
Ship
;
the
Bears
caught
these
Fish
with
their
Claws
,
and
drawing
them
to
Land
,
eat
them
;
he
then
discovered
all
along
the
Coast
to
Florida
,
and
afterward
returned
,
at
which
time
strong
preparations
being
making
for
Wars
with
Scotland
,
this
design
was
wholly
laid
aside
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
English
Nation
,
who
in
all
probability
might
have
made
themselves
Quarter-masters
,
at
least
with
the
Spaniards
,
in
the
wealthiest
Parts
and
Provinces
of
America
,
if
the
business
had
been
well
followed
.
Sir
Sebastian
himself
went
immediately
to
Spain
,
and
was
imployed
by
that
King
in
discovering
the
Coasts
of
Brasil
,
and
though
he
afterward
returned
again
to
England
in
1549.
and
was
honoured
by
King
Edward
the
Sixth
,
with
the
Title
of
Grand
Pilot
of
England
,
and
the
yearly
Pension
of
an
hundred
and
sixty
Pound
,
yet
his
design
was
never
effectually
revived
.
II.
Sir
Martin
Frobisher
,
justly
deserves
the
second
place
,
who
in
the
reign
of
Queen
Elizabeth
made
three
several
voyages
to
discover
the
North-west
Passage
.
June
15.
1576
he
sailed
from
Blackwall
,
and
July
7
had
sight
of
Frizeland
,
but
could
not
get
ashoar
,
because
of
the
abundance
of
Ice
,
and
an
extream
Fog
,
July
20.
he
had
sight
of
an
High
Land
,
which
he
named
Queen
Elizabeths
Foreland
,
very
full
of
Ice
,
but
sailing
further
Northward
,
he
descried
another
Foreland
with
a
Great
Bay
,
whereinto
he
entred
,
calling
it
Frobishers
Streights
,
supposing
it
to
divide
Asia
from
America
;
Having
sailed
sixty
Leagues
,
he
went
ashore
,
and
was
encountred
with
mighty
Deer
,
who
ran
at
him
,
&
indangered
his
Life
.
He
had
there
a
sight
of
the
Savage
Inhabitants
,
who
rowed
to
his
Ship
in
Boats
of
Seals
Skins
,
they
eat
or
rather
devour
raw
Flesh
and
Fish
,
their
hair
was
long
and
black
,
broad
faces
,
flat
noses
,
colour
tawny
or
Olive
,
which
neither
Sun
nor
Wind
,
but
nature
it self
imprinted
on
them
,
as
appeared
by
their
Infants
,
and
seems
to
be
the
complexion
of
all
the
Americans
;
their
clothing
was
Seals
Skins
,
the
women
were
painted
on
the
Cheeks
,
and
about
the
Eyes
with
blew
streaks
.
These
Savages
intercepted
5
Englishmen
and
their
Boat
,
they
took
also
one
of
them
,
whom
they
brought
into
England
,
where
they
arrived
Oct.
2.
1576.
having
taken
possession
of
the
Country
,
in
right
of
the
Queen
of
England
,
every
man
of
the
company
being
commanded
to
bring
home
somewhat
in
witness
thereof
;
one
brought
a
piece
of
black
stone
like
Sea-coal
,
which
was
found
to
hold
Gold
in
a
good
quantity
.
Whereupon
the
next
year
a
second
voyage
was
made
to
bring
home
more
of
this
Ore
,
and
coming
into
these
Streights
in
July
1577.
they
found
them
in
a
manner
shut
up
with
a
long
wall
of
Ice
,
which
very
much
indangered
their
Ships
.
They
found
a
Fish
as
big
as
a
Porpice
dead
upon
the
Shoar
twelve
foot
long
,
having
a
Horn
of
two
yards
growing
out
of
the
Snout
,
wreathed
and
streight
like
a
wax
tapor
,
&
was
thought
to
be
a
Sea
Unicorn
;
It
was
broken
on
the
top
,
wherein
the
Sailers
affirmed
they
put
Spiders
which
presently
died
.
It
was
presented
to
the
Queen
at
their
return
,
and
sent
to
Winsor
to
be
reserved
in
the
Wardrope
for
a
curiosity
.
They
went
on
Shoar
,
and
had
some
skirmishes
with
the
Inhabitants
,
who
were
so
fierce
and
resolute
,
that
finding
themselves
wounded
,
they
leapt
off
the
Rocks
into
the
Sea
rather
than
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
English
,
the
rest
fled
,
only
one
Woman
and
her
Child
they
brought
away
,
and
another
man
,
who
seeing
the
Picture
of
his
Countrey-man
in
the
Ship
that
was
taken
the
year
before
,
thought
him
to
be
alive
,
and
was
very
angry
that
he
would
not
speak
to
him
,
wondring
how
our
People
could
make
men
live
or
die
at
their
pleasure
.
It
was
very
pleasant
to
observe
the
behaviour
of
the
man
and
woman
when
they
were
brought
together
;
who
though
put
into
the
same
Cabbin
,
shewed
such
signs
of
Chastity
,
and
Modesty
,
as
might
justly
shame
Christians
who
come
so
far
short
of
them
;
when
these
Savages
would
trade
,
their
manner
was
to
lay
down
somewhat
of
theirs
and
go
their
ways
,
expecting
the
English
should
lay
down
something
in
exchange
;
if
they
like
the
value
when
they
come
again
,
they
take
it
,
otherwise
they
take
away
only
their
own
;
they
made
signs
that
their
Catchoe
or
King
was
higher
of
stature
than
any
of
ours
,
and
carried
upon
mens
Shoulders
.
They
could
not
hear
what
became
of
their
five
men
taken
the
year
before
,
only
they
found
some
of
their
Apparel
,
which
made
them
judge
the
Savages
had
eaten
them
;
Having
laden
their
Ship
with
Oar
,
they
returned
.
The
next
year
1578.
with
fifteen
sail
another
Voyage
was
made
by
Captain
Frobisher
for
further
discovery
.
He
went
on
shoar
June
20
on
Frizeland
,
which
is
in
length
about
25
Leagues
,
in
57
degrees
of
Latitude
,
which
he
named
West
England
,
where
they
espied
certain
Tents
and
People
like
the
former
,
who
upon
their
approach
fled
;
in
the
Tents
they
found
a
Box
of
small
Nails
,
red
Herrings
,
and
boards
of
Fir-tree
,
with
other
things
wrought
very
Artificially
,
so
that
they
were
either
ingenious
workmen
themselves
,
or
traded
with
others
;
some
think
this
to
be
Friesland
,
and
joined
to
Greenland
.
In
going
from
hence
one
Ship
called
the
Salamander
sailing
with
a
strong
gale
,
struck
with
such
violence
upon
the
back
of
a
Whale
with
her
full
stem
that
she
stood
still
without
motion
,
whereat
the
Whale
made
a
hideous
roaring
,
and
lifting
up
his
body
and
tail
above
water
,
sunk
instantly
to
the
bottom
;
Two
days
after
they
found
a
dead
Whale
,
which
was
supposed
the
same
.
July
2.
they
entred
the
Strieghts
,
the
mouth
whereof
was
barr'd
with
Mountains
of
Ice
,
wherewith
a
Bark
was
sunk
,
with
part
of
a
house
they
designed
to
erect
there
,
the
men
were
all
saved
,
and
the
other
Ships
in
much
danger
by
the
severity
of
the
Ice
,
Fogs
,
and
Snow
.
These
Islands
of
Ice
seem
to
be
congealed
in
the
winter
further
North
in
some
Bays
or
Rivers
,
the
waters
thereof
being
fresh
,
and
the
Sun
melting
the
tops
of
the
Ice
rills
of
fresh
water
run
down
,
which
meeting
together
make
an
indifferent
Stream
;
these
Rocks
being
by
the
summers
Sun
loosed
and
broken
from
their
natural
Scituation
,
are
carried
whither
the
swift
Current
and
the
outragions
Winds
drive
them
.
Some
of
these
Icy
Rocks
or
Islands
are
half
a
mile
about
,
and
fourscore
fathoms
above
water
,
besides
the
unknown
depth
beneath
,
the
usual
rule
being
,
that
only
one
part
of
seven
is
seen
above
water
;
strange
is
their
multitude
,
more
strange
their
deformed
Shapes
,
but
most
strange
,
that
instead
of
destroying
,
they
sometimes
save
both
men
and
Ships
,
suffering
the
mooring
of
Anchors
,
entertaining
them
with
sports
,
as
walking
,
leaping
,
shooting
forty
miles
from
Land
without
any
Vessel
or
Ship
under
them
,
presenting
them
with
running
Streams
of
fresh
water
sufficient
to
drive
a
Mill.
The
People
represent
the
Tartars
in
apparel
and
living
.
It
is
colder
here
in
62
,
than
in
ten
degrees
farther
North
,
which
happens
from
the
cold
North
East
Winds
,
which
brings
this
sharp
Air
off
the
Ice
;
The
Natives
are
excellent
Archers
,
they
wear
the
Skins
of
Deer
,
Bears
,
Foxes
,
Hares
,
and
of
Fowls
sowed
together
;
in
the
Summer
the
hary
side
outward
,
in
the
Winter
inward
,
yet
many
go
naked
;
they
shoot
Fish
with
their
Darts
,
and
kindle
Fire
by
rubbing
two
sticks
together
;
The
Beasts
,
Fowls
and
Fishes
they
kill
,
are
their
Houses
,
Bedding
,
Meat
,
Drink
,
Hose
,
Shoes
Apparel
,
Sails
Boats
,
and
indeed
all
their
riches
;
they
eat
all
things
raw
,
yea
Grass
and
Shrubs
,
and
suck
Ice
to
satisfy
their
thirst
;
there
is
no
flesh
or
fish
which
they
find
dead
,
though
never
so
filthy
,
but
they
will
take
it
up
and
eat
it
,
yet
somtimes
they
parboil
their
meats
in
little
kettles
made
of
Beasts
Skins
,
the
bloud
and
water
they
drink
,
and
lick
the
bloody
Knife
with
their
Tongues
,
and
use
the
same
remedy
for
curing
their
wounds
,
that
is
,
licking
them
only
with
their
Tongues
.
They
have
great
plenty
of
Fowl
,
our
men
killing
15
hundred
in
one
day
;
they
have
thicker
Skins
,
and
more
Feathers
than
ours
,
which
requires
them
to
be
flea'd
before
eaten
;
They
have
no
hurtful
creeping
things
but
Spiders
,
and
a
Gnat
,
which
is
very
troublesom
,
nor
any
Timber
but
what
the
undermining
water
brings
from
other
places
;
They
are
great
Magicians
,
and
when
their
heads
ake
,
they
tie
a
great
Stone
with
a
string
into
a
stick
,
and
using
certain
Charms
,
the
Stone
cannot
be
moved
with
all
the
force
of
a
man
,
yet
at
other
times
seems
as
light
as
a
Feather
;
they
lie
grovelling
with
their
Faces
on
the
Ground
,
making
a
noise
as
if
they
Worshiped
the
Devil
under
the
Earth
;
they
use
great
black
Dogs
like
Wolves
to
draw
their
Sleds
,
and
some
of
a
lesser
kind
they
feed
upon
.
In
the
midst
of
Summer
,
they
have
Hail
and
Snow
,
sometimes
a
Foot
thick
,
which
Freezeth
as
it
Falls
,
and
the
Ground
is
Frozen
3
Fathom
deep
,
at
which
time
the
Sun
is
not
absent
above
3
hours
and
an
half
,
during
which
it
was
so
very
light
,
that
we
could
see
to
read
.
There
are
no
Rivers
or
Running
Springs
,
but
what
the
Sun
causes
to
come
from
the
Snow
.
They
Row
in
their
Leather
Boats
faster
with
one
Oar
,
than
we
can
ours
with
all
our
Oars
.
They
seem
to
have
commerce
with
other
Nations
,
from
whom
they
have
a
small
quantity
of
Iron
.
III.
In
1585.
Mr.
John
Davis
made
his
first
Voyage
for
the
Northwest
Discovery
,
and
in
54
Degrees
,
they
went
on
Shore
on
an
Island
where
they
saw
divers
Savages
,
who
seem'd
to
Worship
the
Sun
,
pointing
up
to
it
with
their
Hands
,
and
therewith
striking
their
Breasts
,
the
English
answering
them
with
the
same
Actions
,
they
took
it
for
a
confirmed
League
and
Agreement
between
them
,
they
then
leaped
and
danced
with
a
kind
of
Timbrel
,
which
they
struck
with
a
stick
,
their
Garments
were
the
Skins
of
Birds
and
Beasts
,
they
killed
white
Bears
,
one
of
whose
Forefeet
was
fourteen
Inches
broad
,
and
the
Flesh
so
fat
,
they
were
forc't
to
throw
it
away
;
by
their
dung
they
seem'd
to
feed
on
Grass
,
which
was
like
Horse-dung
,
they
heard
tame
Dogs
howl
on
the
Shore
,
for
killing
one
he
had
a
Collar
about
his
Neck
,
he
had
a
Bone
in
his
Pizel
,
and
seem'd
inured
to
the
Sled
,
two
of
which
they
found
.
Next
year
Captain
Davis
made
a
second
Voyage
,
and
found
the
Savage
People
very
tractable
;
they
are
great
Idolaters
and
Witches
,
having
many
Images
which
they
carried
about
them
,
and
in
their
Boats
;
they
found
a
Grave
wherein
many
were
buried
,
and
covered
with
Seals
Skins
,
with
a
Cross
laid
over
them
;
they
are
very
Thievish
,
eat
raw
Fish
,
Grass
and
Ice
,
and
drink
Salt
Water
;
here
they
saw
a
Whirlwind
●ake
up
a
great
quantity
of
Water
,
which
mounted
vio●ently
into
the
Air
three
hours
together
with
little
in●ermission
;
In
63
Degrees
they
met
with
a
vast
Mass
of
●ce
in
one
piece
,
so
very
large
,
that
it
appeared
like
an
Island
,
with
Bays
and
Capes
like
a
high
Cliff
Land
,
whereupon
they
sent
their
Pinnace
to
discover
it
,
who
found
it
to
be
only
Ice
,
this
was
July
17.
1586.
and
they
Coasted
it
till
the
30th
following
.
In
66
Degrees
they
found
it
very
hot
,
and
were
much
troubled
with
Musket
to
Flies
;
all
the
Coasts
hereabout
seemed
broken
Islands
;
then
returning
Southward
,
they
Coasted
Greenland
,
but
were
hindred
from
Harbour
by
the
Ice
,
their
Houses
near
the
Seaside
were
made
with
pieces
of
Wood
crossed
over
with
Poles
,
and
covered
with
Earth
;
our
Men
plaid
at
Football
with
the
Islanders
upon
the
Ice
.
Captain
Davis
his
third
Voyage
was
performed
the
next
year
1587.
wherein
he
discovered
to
73
Degrees
,
finding
the
Sea
all
open
,
and
forty
Leagues
between
the
Shore
on
each
side
,
having
Greenland
on
the
East
,
and
America
on
the
West
,
near
which
was
another
Island
,
which
for
its
dreadful
aspect
,
being
covered
with
Snow
,
without
Wood
,
Earth
,
or
Grass
to
be
seen
;
and
the
terrible
noise
of
the
Ice
,
he
named
the
Isle
of
Desolation
,
but
the
untimely
death
of
Sir
Francis
Walsingham
,
hindred
the
further
Prosecution
of
these
Discoveries
.
IV.
In
1602.
Captain
George
Weymouth
set
forth
with
two
Flyboats
at
the
charge
of
the
Muscovy
Company
,
to
find
out
the
Northwest
Passage
,
he
saw
the
South
part
of
Greenland
,
the
Water
in
an
120
Fathom
was
black
as
puddle
,
and
suddenly
clear
again
;
the
breach
of
the
Ice
made
a
noise
like
Thunder
,
and
indangered
the
overturning
both
their
Vessels
;
they
had
thick
Fogs
and
Mists
,
which
Froze
as
they
fell
;
in
68
Degrees
,
they
met
with
an
inlet
,
Forty
Leagues
broad
,
and
sailed
therein
an
hundred
Leagues
West
and
by
South
.
V.
In
1605.
Captain
James
Hall
Sailed
to
Greenland
,
and
had
the
like
Encounters
of
Ice
,
which
made
as
much
noise
as
five
Cannons
discharged
at
once
;
the
People
were
like
those
mentioned
by
Frobisher
,
they
make
Sails
of
Guts
sowed
together
,
and
deceive
the
Seals
by
raking
them
with
their
Seals
Skin
Garments
●
the
Countrey
is
high
,
Mountainous
,
and
full
of
broken
Islands
along
the
Coasts
,
the
Rivers
are
Navigable
,
and
full
of
Fish
,
between
the
Mountains
are
such
pleasant
Plains
and
Valleys
,
as
is
hardly
to
be
imagined
in
that
cold
Countrey
.
He
saw
store
of
Fowl
,
no
Beasts
but
black
Foxes
and
Deer
.
The
Natives
wander
in
Companies
in
Summer
for
Hunting
and
Fishing
,
removing
from
one
place
to
another
,
with
their
Families
,
Tents
,
and
Baggage
,
they
are
of
a
reasonable
Stature
,
Brown
,
Active
and
Warlike
,
eat
their
Meat
either
raw
or
parboil'd
with
Blood
,
Oil
,
or
a
little
Water
which
they
drink
;
their
Arrows
have
two
Feathers
,
and
a
Bone
Head
,
they
have
no
Wood
,
but
what
the
Sea
drives
ashore
.
In
1606.
He
made
a
second
Voyage
thither
,
and
found
their
Winter
Houses
Built
with
Whalebones
,
and
covered
with
Earth
,
with
Vaults
two
yards
deep
,
and
square
underground
.
The
next
year
he
sailed
thither
a
third
time
,
and
in
a
fourth
Voyage
,
1612.
was
Slain
by
a
Savage
,
in
revenge
as
was
thought
of
some
of
theirs
formerly
carried
away
from
thence
.
They
have
Hares
as
white
as
Snow
,
Dogs
that
live
on
Fish
,
their
Pizles
,
as
of
their
Foxes
,
being
Bone
;
their
work
in
Summer
is
to
dry
their
Fish
on
the
Rocks
.
Every
Man
and
Woman
hath
a
Boat
made
of
long
pieces
of
Fir
,
covered
with
Seals
Skins
,
and
sowed
with
Sinews
and
Guts
,
about
20
Foot
long
,
and
two
and
an
half
broad
,
like
a
Weavers
Shuttle
,
so
light
and
swift
,
that
no
Ship
with
any
Wind
is
able
to
hold
way
with
them
,
and
yet
use
but
one
Oar
,
which
they
hold
by
the
middle
in
the
midst
of
their
Boar
,
wherewith
they
Row
forward
and
backward
at
pleasur●
;
they
generally
Worship
the
Sun
,
to
which
they
pointed
at
the
approach
of
the
English
,
striking
their
Breasts
and
crying
Ilyout
,
not
coming
near
till
they
had
done
the
same
;
they
bury
their
dead
in
their
cloths
on
the
tops
of
Hills
in
the
midst
of
heaps
of
Stones
,
to
preserve
them
from
the
Foxes
,
making
another
grave
hard
by
wherein
they
place
his
Bow
,
Arrows
,
Darts
,
and
other
Utensils
.
The
next
year
Mr.
John
Knight
made
a
North-west
Voyage
,
Iosing
his
Ship
,
which
was
sunk
in
the
Ice
,
and
was
with
three
more
of
his
company
surprized
by
the
Savages
.
VI.
About
this
time
three
of
our
Countrymen
named
Stephen
Burrough
,
Mr.
Pet.
and
Mr.
Jackman
,
went
toward
the
North-West
touching
upon
the
Northerly
parts
of
Greenland
,
and
sailed
from
80
degrees
to
Nova
Zembla
;
in
one
place
they
saw
red
Geese
,
and
in
another
blue
Ice
,
but
at
length
loosing
their
Ship
by
the
Ice
,
they
were
forced
to
set
up
an
House
to
winter
in
the
Isle
of
Desolation
;
they
began
their
bulding
about
the
10
of
September
,
the
cold
even
then
kissing
his
Newcome
Tenants
so
eagerly
,
that
when
the
Carpenter
did
but
put
a
nail
into
his
mouth
,
the
Ice
would
hang
thereon
,
and
the
bloud
followed
in
plucking
it
out
.
In
December
their
Fire
could
not
heat
them
,
their
Sack
was
frozen
,
&
they
were
forced
to
melt
it
,
their
Beer
when
thawed
drunk
like
water
;
They
endeavoured
to
remedy
it
with
Sea-coal
fire
,
as
being
hotter
than
wood
,
and
stopped
the
Chimney
and
Doors
to
keep
in
the
heat
,
when
they
instantly
swounded
away
for
want
of
Air
;
Their
Shoes
froze
as
hard
as
horns
to
their
feet
,
and
when
they
sate
at
the
fire
while
they
were
almost
burnt
on
the
forepart
,
they
were
frozen
white
on
their
backs
;
The
Snow
rose
higher
than
the
House
,
which
in
clear
weather
they
endeavoured
to
remove
,
cutting
out
steps
,
and
ascending
up
as
out
of
a
Vault
or
Cellar
;
when
neither
Cloths
nor
great
fires
would
keep
out
the
cold
,
they
were
forced
to
heat
Stones
and
apply
them
burning
hot
to
their
feet
and
bodys
;
in
one
night
a
barrel
of
water
was
turned
into
Ice
;
They
saw
no
Sun
from
November
3.
to
Jan.
24.
a
long
night
of
fifty
two
days
;
When
the
Sun
had
left
them
,
they
saw
the
Moon
continually
day
and
night
never
going
down
,
the
twilight
likewise
remaining
several
days
,
and
they
saw
some
daylight
sixteen
days
before
the
return
of
the
Sun
;
The
Bears
who
had
held
them
beseiged
,
and
often
endangered
them
,
forsook
them
with
the
returning
Sun
;
these
Bears
are
very
large
and
cruel
,
some
of
their
Skins
being
thirteen
foot
long
,
and
yeilding
and
hundred
pound
of
fat
,
which
served
them
for
Oyl
in
their
Lamps
;
the
flesh
they
durst
not
eat
,
some
of
them
losing
all
their
own
skin
by
eating
a
Bears
Liver
;
they
devour
any
thing
,
even
their
own
kind
;
for
having
killed
one
with
a
Gun
,
another
Bear
carried
it
a
great
way
over
the
Ice
in
his
mouth
,
and
then
fell
to
eating
it
,
whereupon
making
to
him
with
their
weapons
,
he
fled
,
leaving
his
purchase
half
eaten
,
and
four
men
could
hardly
carry
the
other
half
,
when
the
whole
body
seemed
to
be
very
lightly
carried
by
his
fellow
;
The
white
Foxes
continually
visited
them
,
of
which
they
took
many
,
whose
flesh
was
good
Venison
to
them
,
and
their
Skins
in
the
linings
of
their
Caps
a
comfortable
remedy
against
the
extream
cold
;
they
used
Pattens
of
wood
with
Sheepskins
above
,
and
many
Socks
and
Soles
under
their
feet
,
with
shoes
of
Rug
or
Felt
;
Their
Diet
was
very
mean
,
but
at
length
despairing
of
relief
,
they
made
them
two
open
Scutes
,
wherein
they
sailed
above
a
Thousand
miles
after
ten
months
continuance
in
this
disolate
Habitation
,
and
though
incompassed
with
a
thousand
dangers
from
the
Ice
which
surrounded
them
like
Tents
,
Towns
,
and
Fortifications
,
yet
at
length
happily
returned
to
their
own
Country
;
However
,
no
further
progress
was
made
till
the
English
several
years
after
made
more
profitable
Discoveries
,
and
found
in
Greenland
(
not
far
off
)
a
very
beneficial
Trade
of
Whale-fishing
,
which
continues
to
this
time
.
Now
,
though
this
Countrey
is
reckoned
to
be
in
Europe
,
and
therefore
out
of
our
present
survey
,
yet
being
so
near
adjacent
,
it
may
not
be
unpleasant
to
give
a
brief
relation
of
an
hunting
spectacle
,
of
the
greatest
chase
which
nature
hath
created
;
I
mean
,
the
killing
of
Whales
;
when
they
spy
him
on
the
top
of
the
water
,
●o
which
he
is
often
forced
to
get
breath
,
they
row
toward
him
in
a
Shallop
,
wherein
the
Harponier
stands
ready
to
dart
his
harping
Iron
with
both
his
hands
,
to
which
●s
fastened
a
line
of
such
length
,
that
the
Whale
finding
himself
wounded
,
and
sinking
to
the
bottom
,
may
carry
it
down
with
him
,
it
being
contrived
the
Shallop
shall
incur
no
danger
thereby
;
when
he
rises
,
they
strike
him
again
with
Lances
about
twelve
foot
long
,
the
Iron
being
eight
therof
,
and
the
blade
eighteen
inches
,
the
harping
Iron
being
chiefly
intended
only
to
fasten
him
to
the
Shallop
,
and
thus
they
hold
him
in
hot
persuit
,
till
after
having
cast
up
first
Rivers
of
Water
,
and
then
of
bloud
,
as
being
angry
with
both
Elements
,
for
suffering
such
weak
hands
to
destroy
him
,
he
at
length
yields
his
slain
Carcass
a
prey
to
the
Conquerors
;
The
Tragedy
is
thus
exprest
by
the
Poet.
When
the
Whale
felt
his
side
so
rudely
goar'd
,
Loud
as
the
Sea
that
nourisht
him
he
roar'd
.
As
a
broad
Bream
to
please
some
curious
taste
,
While
yet
alive
in
boyling
water
cast
.
Vext
with
unwonted
heat
,
boyls
,
flings
about
The
Scorching
brass
,
and
hurls
the
liquor
out
;
So
with
the
barbed
Javeling
stung
,
he
raves
,
And
●courges
with
his
tail
the
suffering
waves
.
His
fury
doth
the
Seas
with
Billows
fill
,
And
makes
a
Tempest
,
though
the
winds
be
still
,
He
Swims
in
bloud
,
and
bloud
do's
spouting
throw
To
Heav'n
,
that
Heav'n
mens
Cruelties
might
know
,
Roaring
,
he
tears
the
Air
with
such
a
noise
,
As
well
resembles
the
conspiring
voice
,
Of
routed
Armies
when
the
Field
is
won
,
&c.
Being
dead
,
they
tow
him
to
the
Ship
with
two
or
three
Shallops
joined
together
,
and
then
floating
at
the
stern
of
the
Ship
,
they
cut
the
blubber
or
fat
from
the
flesh
in
pieces
three
or
four
foot
long
,
which
are
cut
smaller
ashore
,
and
boiled
in
Coppers
,
which
done
,
they
take
them
out
,
and
put
them
into
wicker
Baskets
,
which
are
set
in
Shallops
half
full
of
water
,
into
which
the
Oil
runneth
,
and
is
thence
put
into
Buts
.
The
ordinary
length
of
a
Whale
is
sixty
Foot
,
his
brains
are
said
to
be
the
Sperma
Caeti
,
his
head
is
the
third
part
of
him
,
his
mouth
sixteen
foot
wide
,
the
Whalebones
or
Finns
are
no
other
than
the
rough
and
inward
part
of
the
mouth
,
of
which
he
hath
five
hundred
,
which
close
in
the
shutting
thereof
,
like
the
fingers
of
both
hands
within
each
other
;
he
hath
a
Trunk
or
breathing
hole
in
his
head
;
he
hath
no
teeth
but
sucks
his
meat
;
his
Tongue
is
monstrous
great
and
deformed
like
a
Woolsack
,
about
eight
Tun
in
Weight
,
part
of
which
yeildeth
eleven
Hogsheads
of
Oyl
;
His
food
,
(
that
nature
might
teach
the
greatest
to
be
content
with
little
,
and
that
greatness
may
be
maintained
without
rapine
,
as
in
the
Elephant
and
Whale
,
the
greatest
of
Land
and
Sea
Monsters
)
is
grass
and
weeds
of
the
Sea
,
and
a
kind
of
water-worm
like
a
Beetle
,
whereof
the
Finns
in
his
mouth
hang
full
,
and
sometimes
little
birds
,
all
which
striking
the
Water
with
his
Tail
,
and
making
a
small
Tide
,
he
gapes
and
receives
into
his
Mouth
,
neither
is
any
thing
else
found
in
his
Belly
,
as
is
affirmed
by
Eye-witnesses
;
this
great
Head
hath
little
Eyes
,
not
much
unlike
an
Ox
,
and
a
little
Throat
not
greater
than
for
a
Mans
Fist
to
enter
;
with
such
huge
Bones
on
each
side
,
as
suffer
it
not
to
stretch
wider
;
his
body
is
round
,
fourteen
or
fixteen
Foot
thick
,
his
Genitals
hang
from
him
as
in
Beasts
,
in
Generation
they
go
into
shallow
Waters
near
the
Shore
,
and
in
the
Act
join
Bellies
,
(
as
is
said
of
the
Elephant
)
at
which
time
much
of
their
Sperm
Floats
on
the
Water
,
their
Tail
is
like
a
Swallows
,
at
least
twenty
Foot
broad
at
the
end
,
they
have
but
one
young
one
at
a
time
,
which
is
brought
forth
as
in
Beasts
,
about
the
bigness
,
but
longer
than
an
Hogshead
;
the
Female
Whale
hath
two
Breasts
,
and
Teats
no
bigger
than
a
Mans
Head
,
wherewith
she
Suckleth
her
young
,
of
which
she
is
very
tender
;
one
being
killed
,
they
could
not
get
the
young
one
from
the
Dam
;
there
hath
been
made
twenty
seven
Tun
of
Oil
out
of
one
Whale
.
VII
.
But
to
return
from
this
diversion
;
Captain
Henry
Hudson
in
1607.
discovered
farther
North
toward
the
Pole
than
perhaps
any
before
him
;
he
found
himself
in
80
Degrees
,
where
they
felt
it
hot
,
and
drank
Water
to
cool
their
Thirst
,
they
judg'd
they
saw
Land
to
82
Degrees
and
farther
;
on
the
Shore
they
found
Snow
,
Morses
Teeth
,
Deers
Horns
,
Bones
,
and
Whalebones
,
and
the
footing
of
other
Beasts
;
with
a
stream
of
fresh
Water
;
the
next
year
1608.
he
set
forth
on
a
Discovery
to
the
North-east
,
at
which
time
,
as
several
of
the
Company
solemnly
affirmed
,
they
saw
a
Mermaid
in
the
Sea
;
he
made
another
Voyage
in
1609.
and
Coasted
New-found
land
,
and
thence
along
to
Cape
Cod
;
his
last
and
fatal
Voyage
was
in
1610.
being
imployed
by
several
Merchants
,
to
try
if
through
any
of
those
Inlets
which
Captain
Davis
saw
but
durst
not
enter
,
there
might
be
a
passage
found
to
the
South
Sea
;
Their
Ship
was
called
the
Discovery
,
they
passed
by
Iseland
,
and
saw
Mount
Hecla
cast
out
Fire
,
a
certain
Presage
of
foul
Weather
;
they
gave
the
name
of
Lousy
Bay
to
one
Harbour
in
Iseland
,
and
found
a
Bath
there
hot
enough
to
scald
a
Fowl
.
June
4.
They
saw
Greenland
,
and
after
that
Desolation
Isle
,
and
then
plied
North-west
among
the
Islands
of
Ice
;
they
ran
,
plaid
,
and
filled
sweet
Water
out
of
the
Ponds
that
were
upon
them
,
some
of
them
were
a-ground
in
six
or
seven
score
Fathom
Water
,
and
on
divers
they
saw
Bears
and
Patridges
;
they
gave
names
to
certain
Islands
,
as
Gods
Mercy
,
Prince
Henrys
Foreland
,
King
James
Cape
,
Queen
Anns
Cape
.
One
Morning
in
a
Fog
they
were
carryed
by
a
strong
Tide
into
one
of
those
Inlets
,
the
depth
whereof
,
and
the
plying
forward
of
the
Ice
,
gave
Hudson
great
hope
it
would
prove
a
thorough-fair
.
After
they
had
Sailed
herein
near
300
Leagues
West
,
he
came
to
a
small
Streight
of
two
Leagues
over
,
and
very
deep
Water
,
through
which
he
passed
between
the
two
Capes
,
one
of
which
he
called
Digges
Island
in
62
Degrees
,
into
a
spacious
Sea
,
wherein
he
sailed
above
an
hundred
Leagues
South
,
being
now
over-confident
that
he
had
found
the
Passage
,
but
perceiving
by
the
Shoal
Water
,
that
it
was
only
a
Bay
,
he
was
much
surprized
,
committing
many
errors
,
especially
in
resolving
to
Winter
in
that
desolate
place
,
in
such
want
of
necessary
Provisions
.
November
3.
He
moored
his
Ship
in
a
small
Cove
,
where
they
had
all
undoubtedly
perished
,
but
that
it
pleased
God
to
send
them
several
kinds
of
Fowl
;
they
killed
of
white
Patridges
above
an
hundred
and
twenty
Dozen
,
these
left
them
in
the
Spring
,
and
others
succeeded
as
Swans
,
Geese
,
Teal
,
Ducks
,
all
easy
to
take
,
besides
the
blessing
of
a
Tree
,
which
in
December
blossomed
with
green
&
yellow
Leaves
,
of
a
smell
like
Spice
,
which
being
boiled
yielded
an
Oily
substance
,
that
proved
an
excellent
Salve
,
and
the
Decoction
being
drunk
,
an
wholesom
Potion
for
curing
the
Scurvy
,
Sciatica
,
Cramps
,
Convulsions
,
and
other
Diseases
bred
by
the
coldness
of
the
Climate
.
At
the
opening
of
the
year
there
came
to
the
side
of
his
Ship
such
a
multitude
of
fish
of
all
sorts
,
that
they
might
easily
have
fraught
themselves
for
their
return
,
if
Hudson
had
not
too
desperately
pursued
his
Voyage
,
neglecting
this
opportunity
of
storing
themselves
,
which
he
committed
to
the
care
of
certain
careless
dissolute
Villains
,
who
in
his
absence
conspired
against
him
;
in
few
days
all
the
fish
forsook
them
;
one
time
a
Savage
visited
them
who
for
a
Knife
,
Glass
,
and
Beads
,
gave
them
Bever
and
Deers
Skin
,
with
a
Sled
:
At
Hudsons
return
they
set
Sail
for
England
,
but
in
few
dayes
their
Victuals
being
almost
spent
and
he
in
despair
,
letting
fall
some
words
of
setting
some
on
shore
,
the
Conspirators
entred
his
Cabin
in
the
night
,
and
forced
Hudson
,
his
Son
and
six
more
,
to
go
out
of
the
ship
into
the
Shallop
and
seek
their
Fortune
,
after
which
they
were
never
heard
of
,
but
certainly
perished
in
the
Sea
.
In
a
few
days
the
Victuals
in
the
Ship
being
spent
,
they
took
2
or
300
tame
Fowls
,
and
traded
with
the
Savages
for
Deer
skins
,
Morse
teeth
and
Furrs
.
One
of
their
men
went
a
shore
,
and
found
they
lived
in
Tents
,
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
,
together
;
they
were
big-boned
,
broad
faced
,
flat
noosed
and
small
feet
like
the
Tartars
,
their
Garments
,
Gloves
,
and
Shoes
were
of
Skins
handsomly
wrought
;
next
morning
Green
,
one
of
the
principal
Conspirators
would
needs
go
on
shore
,
with
divers
others
unarmed
,
the
Savages
lay
in
ambush
,
and
at
the
first
onset
shot
this
mutinous
Ringleader
to
the
heart
,
and
another
as
bad
who
dyed
swearing
and
cursing
,
the
rest
of
these
Traytors
dyed
a
few
days
after
of
their
wounds
,
Divine
Justice
finding
executioners
by
these
barbarous
people
.
The
Ship
escaped
narrowly
,
for
one
Abraham
Prichard
(
a
servant
to
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
whom
the
Mutineers
had
saved
in
hope
he
would
procure
their
pardon
from
his
Master
)
was
left
to
keep
the
Vessel
where
he
sate
at
the
Stern
in
his
Gown
sick
and
lame
,
when
the
Leader
of
the
Savages
suddenly
leapt
from
a
Rock
,
and
with
a
strange
kind
of
weapon
of
Steel
wounded
him
desperately
before
he
could
draw
out
a
small
Stotch
Dagger
from
under
his
Gown
,
wherewith
at
one
thrust
into
the
side
of
the
Savage
he
killed
him
,
and
brought
off
the
Ship
,
and
some
of
the
wounded
company
Swimming
to
him
,
they
hastned
homeward
without
ever
striking
Sail
,
being
so
distrest
for
food
,
that
they
were
forced
to
fry
the
weeds
of
the
Sea
with
Candles
ends
to
sustain
their
lives
,
Sept.
6.
1611.
they
met
with
a
Fisherman
of
Foy
in
Cornwal
,
by
whose
means
they
came
safe
to
England
.
VIII
.
But
above
all
,
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
whose
memory
is
most
deservedly
honoured
of
all
men
,
ought
to
be
recorded
for
his
extraordinary
Abilities
,
Experience
and
happy
Conduct
at
S●a
.
This
brave
Seaman
in
the
beginning
of
his
Actions
was
Captain
of
the
Judith
with
Sir
John
Hawkins
,
in
the
Voyage
to
Guiana
1567.
where
they
received
some
considerable
damage
from
the
Spaniards
in
the
Port
of
St.
John
de
Vllua
,
contrary
to
their
promise
and
agreement
;
and
therefore
to
repair
himself
,
having
first
been
assured
by
Divines
,
that
his
Cause
was
just
,
in
1572.
be
set
out
for
America
with
two
Ships
and
a
Pinnace
,
one
called
the
Dragon
,
wherein
he
himself
was
,
and
at
his
first
attempt
surprized
Nombre
de
Dios
,
at
that
time
one
of
the
richest
Towns
in
America
;
but
in
the
Action
,
happening
to
receive
a
wound
in
one
of
his
Feet
,
which
disabled
him
,
he
was
not
able
to
command
,
nor
gather
that
rich
Spoil
that
lay
even
in
sight
before
him
;
for
his
Company
being
too
much
discouraged
with
thi●
disaster
,
carried
him
back
to
the
Ships
,
even
almost
whether
he
would
or
no
,
leaving
the
Town
,
and
an
infinite
Mass
of
Treasure
behind
them
untouched
,
(
to
the
great
joy
of
the
Spaniards
,
)
a
great
part
whereof
they
saw
in
the
Governours
House
with
their
own
Eyes
,
namely
,
huge
Bars
of
Silver
lying
round
about
the
Hall
,
piled
up
a
great
height
from
the
ground
,
ready
to
be
transported
to
Spain
;
yet
his
Men
forced
him
to
put
to
Sea
,
so
that
this
Voyage
served
only
to
whet
his
stomach
to
give
them
a
second
Visit
with
all
speed
.
Being
somewhat
recovered
of
his
wounds
,
he
falls
with
his
Ships
into
the
Sound
of
Darien
,
where
he
found
a
certain
People
called
Symerons
,
which
are
for
the
most
part
Negro's
,
and
such
as
having
been
Slaves
to
the
Spaniards
,
by
reason
of
their
cruelty
and
hard
usage
run
away
from
them
,
and
live
in
woods
and
wild
places
of
the
Countrey
in
great
companies
together
like
other
Savages
,
hating
the
Spaniards
deadly
,
and
doing
them
what
mischief
they
can
upon
all
occasions
;
By
these
he
got
Intelligence
that
a
Requa
,
as
they
call
it
,
or
a
certain
number
of
Mules
,
commonly
40
or
50
in
a
company
laden
with
Treasure
and
other
things
was
to
pass
in
few
daies
from
Panama
in
the
South
Sea
to
Nombre
de
Dios
to
be
shipped
from
thence
for
Spain
,
which
he
therefore
resolved
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
surprize
.
These
Requa's
do
constantly
Travel
in
the
night
,
(
by
reason
of
the
openness
of
the
way
,
and
the
excessive
heats
in
the
day
)
from
Panama
to
Ventacruz
about
six
Leagues
in
the
road
to
Nombre
de
Dios
,
neither
had
they
then
any
other
Guard
but
only
of
those
that
drive
them
,
and
perhaps
some
Gentleman
or
Officer
of
the
Kings
to
oversee
the
Treasure
,
by
reason
of
their
great
security
,
having
till
then
lived
without
any
fear
of
an
enemy
upon
that
Coast
,
which
made
the
design
seem
easy
.
Having
therefore
engaged
a
sufficient
number
of
these
Symerons
with
no
more
than
eighteen
resolved
men
of
his
own
,
leaving
the
rest
with
the
ships
,
they
marcht
by
night
over
the
strait
of
Darien
,
so
called
,
as
being
that
Neck
of
Land
that
joins
the
Northern
and
Southern
part
of
America
together
,
and
is
not
above
20
mile
over
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
though
many
Leagues
long
;
They
travelled
undiscovered
within
a
Leagues
of
Panama
,
and
lodged
themselves
in
a
wood
on
each
side
the
Road
where
the
Mules
were
to
pass
,
who
at
length
came
,
so
tyed
one
to
another
,
as
the
manner
is
,
that
by
stopping
one
,
all
the
rest
stand
still
.
The
Requa
which
was
coming
,
belonged
chiefly
to
the
Treasurer
of
Lima
,
who
with
his
daughter
and
Family
were
going
for
Spain
,
with
8
Mules
laden
with
Gold
,
and
one
with
Jewels
,
which
doubtless
had
been
all
taken
,
had
not
one
Robert
Pike
an
Englishman
prevented
it
,
who
being
got
drunk
with
Strong-waters
,
out
of
a
vain
ambition
to
be
first
in
the
action
,
stood
up
,
and
wearing
his
shirt
uppermost
,
as
they
did
all
to
distinguish
each
other
in
the
night
,
was
instantly
descried
by
a
Spanish
Cavaleer
,
who
rid
somewhat
before
the
rest
,
and
turning
his
Horse
,
gave
such
speedy
notice
,
that
the
chief
part
of
the
Treasure
,
with
the
Treasurer
himself
,
his
Daughter
and
others
,
were
saved
by
a
timely
retreat
,
and
only
some
few
of
the
foremost
Mules
taken
,
which
though
they
had
some
Treasure
,
yet
the
English
knowing
how
soon
the
Countrey
would
be
alarm'd
,
durst
,
scarce
stay
to
ransack
them
,
but
taking
a
little
of
what
came
next
to
hand
resolutely
made
their
way
through
Venta
Cruz
,
and
so
by
woods
and
wild
Forrests
of
the
Countrey
to
the
Ships
which
expected
them
in
the
Sound
,
yet
had
the
good
fortune
to
meet
with
a
smaller
Requa
of
Mules
laden
with
Silver
and
some
Gold
,
which
havin●
better
leisure
to
examine
,
they
carried
away
as
muc●
as
they
were
able
to
the
Ships
,
burying
the
rest
in
th●
ground
.
In
1577.
Sr.
Francis
Drake
made
his
Voyage
abou●
the
World
,
in
which
to
his
immortal
Fame
and
Honou●
he
was
the
first
Commander
of
note
that
incompasse●
this
Globe
of
the
Earth
,
and
returned
safe
home
again
▪
For
though
Ferdinand
Magellan
had
discovered
th●
Streights
which
yet
bear
his
name
,
and
had
gone
far
yet
he
lived
not
to
return
home
,
being
slain
at
the
Moluccae
Islands
,
while
he
was
reducing
them
to
the
obedience
of
his
new
Master
the
King
of
Spain
.
This
Voyage
made
Drake
some
amends
from
the
Spaniards
,
taking
and
rifling
many
Towns
,
and
divers
rich
prizes
a●
Sea
,
as
at
Valparaiso
in
the
South
Sea
,
where
he
took
a
Ship
loaden
with
Wines
,
and
as
much
of
the
finest
Gold
of
Baldivia
accounted
the
best
as
amounted
to
thirty
seven
Duckets
of
Spanish
Money
,
besides
Silver
and
other
goods
of
value
.
At
Tarapaca
on
the
same
Coasts
,
he
met
with
thirteen
bars
of
pure
Silver
valued
at
four
Thousand
Duckets
,
and
after
that
with
eight
hundred
Pound
weight
of
Silver
laden
to
Panama
upon
certain
Sheep
of
America
,
as
big
as
Asses
,
which
they
use
for
Burden
.
At
Arica
they
rifled
certain
Barks
and
other
small
Vessels
which
they
found
in
the
Port
,
and
took
out
of
them
,
besides
other
Merchandise
,
fifty
seven
wedges
of
pure
Silver
,
every
one
twenty
pound
weight
,
and
amounting
in
all
to
one
hundred
and
forty
pound
weight
of
Silver
.
At
Lima
they
enter
the
Haven
,
where
they
found
twelve
Ships
moored
fast
at
Anchor
,
their
Sails
taken
off
,
and
all
the
Mariners
secure
on
shore
,
whereupon
searching
the
Ships
,
they
found
,
besides
abundance
of
Silks
,
Linnen
,
and
other
rich
Goods
,
one
chest
full
of
Ryols
of
Plate
,
which
they
did
not
think
convenient
to
leave
behind
,
and
,
which
pleased
them
more
,
had
there
Intelligence
of
another
Great
Spanish
Ship
called
the
Cacafuego
which
was
at
Payta
,
laden
with
nothing
but
treasure
;
this
Ship
had
perceived
them
at
Sea
,
and
was
making
all
the
Sail
she
could
for
Pariama
,
but
before
she
could
recovor
the
Port
,
they
persuing
her
very
hard
got
sight
of
her
about
Cape
Francisco
,
and
after
some
short
dispute
board
her
,
and
make
her
yield
.
In
this
Ship
they
found
thirteen
great
Chests
full
of
Ryals
of
Plate
,
twenty
six
Tun
of
other
Silver
,
fourscore
pound
weight
of
pure
Gold
,
besides
abundance
of
Jewels
,
precious
Stones
,
and
other
rich
Merchandize
,
all
which
became
prize
,
meeting
likewise
in
the
persuit
of
her
a
single
Bark
laden
above
only
with
ropes
&
●ackle
for
ships
,
but
examining
her
within
,
they
found
no
less
than
seventy
eight
pound
weight
of
fine
Gold
,
besides
many
curious
Emeralds
,
and
other
choice
Jewels
,
which
having
taken
they
sailed
for
Acapulco
,
a
noted
and
much
frequented
Port
in
those
Seas
,
in
their
way
they
met
a
Ship
from
China
laden
with
Silks
and
China-dishes
,
of
which
they
took
as
much
as
they
thought
good
,
and
after
that
rifled
the
Town
of
Acapulco
,
where
besides
some
quantity
of
Gold
,
Jewels
,
and
other
Plate
,
they
found
one
pot
of
the
bigness
of
an
English
bushel
full
of
Spanish
Ryals
,
which
having
emptied
,
they
departed
without
being
farther
troublesom
,
only
one
Moon
an
Englishman
borrowed
a
Chain
of
Gold
,
which
he
hapned
to
find
about
a
Spaniard
just
as
they
were
going
out
of
Town
.
Finding
themselves
reasonably
loaden
,
and
that
their
Ships
had
endured
the
Sea
a
long
time
,
they
resolve
to
return
for
England
by
the
Moluccae
and
Philippine
Islands
,
Sailing
in
this
South
Sea
to
forty
degrees
of
Northerly
Latitude
,
where
he
landed
,
and
named
it
Nova
Albion
.
The
Inhabitants
presented
him
Feathers
and
Kalls
of
Network
,
which
he
requited
with
other
things
,
the
men
went
naked
,
the
Women
had
loose
Garments
of
Bulrushes
tyed
about
their
middles
;
They
came
a
second
time
and
brought
Feathers
,
and
bags
of
Tobacco
,
and
after
a
long
oration
by
one
that
was
Speaker
for
the
rest
,
they
left
their
bows
on
an
Hill
,
and
came
down
to
our
men
,
the
women
in
the
mean
time
remaining
on
the
Hill
,
tormented
themselves
tearing
their
flesh
from
their
cheeks
,
whereby
it
appeared
they
were
about
some
sacrifice
,
the
news
being
further
spread
,
brought
the
King
thither
,
who
was
a
very
proper
man
,
and
had
the
like
to
attend
him
,
two
Ambassadours
,
with
a
Speech
of
half
an
hour
long
,
gave
an
account
of
his
intended
coming
;
when
he
appeared
,
one
went
before
him
with
a
Scepter
or
Mace
,
whereon
there
hung
two
Crowns
with
3
Chains
,
the
Crowns
were
of
knitwork
wrought
artificially
with
feathers
of
divers
colours
,
the
chains
made
of
bone
.
The
King
was
clothed
in
Cony-skins
,
his
Followers
had
their
faces
painted
with
white
,
black
,
and
other
colours
,
every
one
even
the
Children
bringing
their
Presents
.
He
that
carried
the
Scepter
made
a
loud
Speech
of
half
an
hour
,
repeating
it
from
another
,
who
whispered
to
him
,
which
being
ended
with
a
Solemn
applause
,
they
all
came
orderly
down
the
Hill
without
their
weapons
,
the
Scepter-bearer
beginning
a
Song
and
dance
and
all
the
rest
following
him
.
The
King
and
several
others
made
many
Orations
or
Supplications
to
Drake
that
he
would
be
their
King
,
and
the
King
with
a
Song
set
the
Crown
on
his
head
,
and
put
the
Chains
about
his
neck
,
honouring
him
by
the
name
of
Hioh
.
The
Common
sort
leaving
the
King
and
his
Guard
,
mingled
themselves
among
the
English
,
viewing
them
severely
,
and
offering
thei●
Sacrifices
to
those
they
best
liked
,
which
were
commonly
the
youngest
,
weeping
,
,
and
rending
their
flesh
with
much
effusion
of
bloud
.
Our
men
misliked
their
Devotions
,
and
directed
them
to
worship
the
Living
God
:
Every
third
day
they
brought
their
Sacrifice●
till
they
found
them
displeasing
,
yet
at
the
departure
of
the
English
they
very
much
grieved
,
and
secretly
provided
a
Sacrifice
;
They
found
Herds
of
Deer
feeding
by
thousands
and
strange
Conies
,
with
heads
like
ours
,
feet
like
a
Mole
and
the
tail
of
a
Cat
,
having
under
their
chains
a
bag
lnto
which
they
put
their
meat
when
their
Bellies
are
full
.
Sailing
from
hence
they
went
back
by
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
;
And
Nov.
3.
1580.
which
was
the
third
year
of
their
Voyage
they
safely
arrived
at
Plymouth
.
In
1585.
This
Gallant
Seaman
,
having
been
Knighted
,
and
much
Honoured
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
made
another
Voyage
to
America
,
with
a
greater
number
of
Ships
,
in
which
,
besides
other
places
of
note
,
he
took
and
burnt
a
good
part
of
St.
Domingo
in
Hispaniola
,
forcing
the
Inhabitants
to
redeem
the
other
part
with
twenty
five
Thousand
Duckets
in
Money
,
he
took
also
Car●hagena
a
Town
upon
the
Continent
,
and
in
it
Alonso
Bravo
the
Governour
,
and
after
burning
some
Houses
,
had
eleven
Thousand
Duckets
paid
him
by
the
Inhabitants
to
spare
the
rest
;
he
took
likewise
the
Towns
of
St.
Anth●ny
and
St.
Helena
;
but
at
last
the
English
in
the
Ships
falling
Sick
of
the
Calenture
,
and
many
dying
,
he
was
forced
to
return
for
England
,
with
what
he
had
already
got
,
which
was
valued
at
threescore
Thousand
Pound
Sterling
of
cleer
Prize
,
besides
two
hundred
Pieces
of
Brass
Ordnance
and
Forty
of
Iron
.
In
1595.
Sir
Francis
Drake
made
his
last
Voyage
,
which
proved
not
altogether
so
successful
to
him
as
the
former
,
by
reason
,
as
was
thought
,
of
some
misunderstanding
between
him
and
Sir
John
Hawkins
,
who
was
the
other
General
joined
in
Commission
with
him
for
the
Expedition
;
they
both
died
in
this
Voyage
,
Sir
John
Hawkins
first
,
as
soon
as
ever
the
Ship
came
in
sight
of
Porto
Rico
;
after
which
Drake
being
Sole
General
,
made
an
attempt
upon
that
place
,
but
could
only
Fire
some
Ships
in
the
Haven
,
receiving
some
loss
himself
;
yet
he
proceeded
and
took
Rio
de
la
Hacha
,
Raucheria
,
at
that
time
a
Wealthy
Town
,
by
the
Trade
of
Pearl
Fishing
,
and
lastly
Nombre
de
dios
,
but
found
nothing
so
much
Treasure
now
,
as
he
saw
the
first
time
,
from
hence
marching
by
Land
he
designed
to
surprize
Panama
,
but
Sir
Thomas
Baskervile
,
who
commanded
a
party
of
seven
hundred
and
fifty
Souldiers
for
that
purpose
,
found
the
Passages
over
the
Mountains
so
difficult
,
and
the
passes
so
well
guarded
,
that
he
was
forced
to
retreat
,
not
without
loss
of
Men
,
whom
the
Spaniards
being
acquainted
with
the
Countrey
,
and
lying
in
the
woods
through
which
they
were
to
pass
,
killed
in
their
return
:
Hereupon
they
were
forced
to
put
to
Sea
again
,
and
not
long
after
Sir
Francis
Drake
himself
fell
sick
,
and
partly
of
a
Flux
and
grief
for
his
ill
success
,
having
hitherto
been
acquainted
with
nothing
but
good
Fortune
and
Victory
,
he
died
within
few
days
before
Porto
bello
,
and
the
Fleet
under
Sir
Tho.
Baskervile
return'd
to
England
.
IX
.
Another
renowned
worthy
among
the
English
Adventurers
of
America
,
and
especially
for
a
prosperous
and
compleat
circumnavigation
of
the
Ocean
,
was
Sir
Thomas
Cavendish
of
Trimley
in
Suffolk
,
who
in
July
1586
with
three
Ships
and
120
Men
set
out
from
Plymouth
for
the
West
Indies
,
and
Aug.
25
following
fell
with
the
Point
of
Sierra
Liona
on
the
Coast
of
Guiny
,
and
from
thence
Sept:
7
with
the
Isle
of
Madrabamba
about
Cape
Verde
,
a
place
very
convenient
for
taking
in
fresh
water
and
other
necessaries
for
men
at
Sea
,
but
otherwise
much
subject
to
sudden
claps
of
Thunder
,
Lightning
and
storms
,
especially
in
winter
.
Their
design
was
for
the
Streights
of
Magellan
,
and
the
South
sea
,
therefore
steering
directly
South
,
by
the
latter
end
of
October
they
dicover
Cape
Frio
on
the
Coasts
of
Brasil
,
and
put
in
at
an
Harbour
between
the
Isle
of
St
Sebastian
and
the
Continent
,
where
they
stayed
some
time
building
a
New
Pinnace
,
and
supplying
their
Ships
with
necessaries
;
Then
sailing
toward
the
Streights
Jan.
6.
they
came
to
an
Anchor
at
the
Streights
mouth
not
far
from
the
place
where
the
Spaniards
intended
a
Town
and
Fort
for
commanding
the
Streights
,
and
securing
the
Passage
into
the
South-Sea
against
all
Nations
but
themselves
.
But
as
it
appeared
that
project
took
no
effect
,
for
of
400
Men
left
there
three
Years
before
by
Don
Pedro
Sarmiento
to
that
purpose
by
order
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
there
were
scarce
20
remaining
alive
when
Sir
Tho:
Cav●ndish
sailed
that
way
,
the
rest
were
either
starved
for
want
of
necessary
Provisions
,
or
destroyed
by
the
Natives
.
They
had
begun
their
Town
which
they
named
St.
Philip
upon
the
narrowest
Passage
of
the
Streights
about
half
a
mile
broad
,
in
a
place
very
convenient
for
their
purpose
,
and
the
Town
it self
well
contrived
with
four
several
Forts
,
every
one
having
some
Guns
which
the
Spaniards
when
they
saw
themselves
left
destitute
and
not
able
to
subsist
any
longer
there
,
had
buried
in
the
ground
,
but
the
Carriages
of
them
standing
open
and
in
view
,
upon
search
the
Peices
themselves
were
found
and
now
taken
by
the
English
.
Many
Spaniards
who
had
been
left
there
were
found
dead
in
their
houses
,
and
lying
in
their
Cloaths
unburied
.
Those
few
who
were
alive
,
which
were
only
twenty
three
,
whereof
two
Women
,
though
they
were
scarce
able
to
go
or
help
themselves
,
yet
were
resolved
,
as
they
said
,
to
travel
by
Land
toward
Rio
De
La
Plata
,
distant
some
hundreds
of
Leagues
from
the
place
where
they
were
,
which
they
had
free
leave
to
do
.
Cavendish
made
no
long
stay
here
,
but
calling
the
place
Port
Famin
instead
of
St.
Philip
,
they
held
their
course
along
the
Streights
till
Feb.
24.
they
entred
the
South
Sea
,
finding
the
whole
length
of
the
Streights
to
be
about
ninety
Leagues
in
length
in
52
degrees
of
South
Latitude
,
having
good
and
convenient
Harbours
on
both
sides
almost
at
every
Leagues
end
,
but
otherwise
of
most
difficult
passage
by
reason
of
the
many
windings
and
turnings
of
the
Sea
,
and
of
so
many
contrary
winds
,
with
which
from
several
Coasts
this
Passage
is
almost
continually
infested
,
but
especially
in
the
depth
of
winter
at
which
time
by
the
intolerable
sharpnes
of
the
cold
,
frequent
storms
,
and
huge
flights
of
Snow
,
there
is
neither
Sailing
nor
abiding
upon
those
Seas
,
neither
is
the
return
so
safe
as
the
going
thither
.
Being
now
got
into
Mare
Del
Zur
,
and
as
it
were
upon
the
backside
of
America
,
they
ply
up
and
down
those
Coasts
,
visiting
and
not
seldom
pillaging
the
Towns
,
taking
such
Ships
as
they
met
withall
,
and
steering
their
course
so
far
Northwest
,
till
at
last
June
12.
1587.
they
cross
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
sailing
Northward
up
toward
Panama
and
New
Spain
,
but
whether
Intelligence
had
been
given
to
those
parts
of
their
being
upon
the
Coasts
,
it
was
some
time
before
they
could
Spy
any
Ships
.
The
first
was
July
9
when
they
took
a
New
Ship
of
120
Tuns
burthen
coming
from
Puna
laden
with
ropes
and
other
tackle
,
and
in
her
one
Michael
Sancius
a
Provincial
born
at
Marseilles
,
who
to
do
the
Spaniards
a
pleasure
gave
them
information
of
a
great
Ship
called
the
St.
Anna
expected
from
the
Philippine
Islands
,
and
which
upon
his
Information
they
took
within
a
few
days
after
,
being
one
of
the
richest
Prizes
that
ever
was
taken
and
carried
off
those
Seas
by
Englishmen
,
but
first
they
Sail
to
Acapulco
and
having
rifled
the
Town
,
they
took
a
Bark
in
the
Haven
of
fifty
Tuns
Burthen
,
laden
with
600
bags
of
Anile
,
which
is
a
rich
sort
of
Dye
,
every
bag
being
estimated
at
forty
Crowns
,
and
400
bags
of
Cacao
an
American
fruit
like
Almonds
,
and
so
much
valued
that
they
pass
there
for
Meat
and
Money
,
every
bag
being
worth
Ten
Crowns
the
whole
prize
in
the
Bark
(
beside
what
they
got
in
the
Town
)
amounted
to
twenty
eight
thousand
Crowns
.
From
hence
they
Sail
Northward
to
the
Bay
of
St.
Jago
,
and
being
come
as
far
as
the
Tropique
of
Capricorn
,
they
were
in
some
distress
for
want
of
Water
,
thinking
they
had
none
nearer
than
thirty
or
forty
Leagues
,
but
by
the
advice
of
the
aforenamed
Michael
the
Frenchman
,
who
was
a
man
of
long
and
great
experience
upon
those
Coasts
,
they
digged
about
5
foot
deep
on
the
adjoyning
shore
,
and
found
very
good
fresh
Water
in
a
soil
outwardly
dry
and
Sandy
,
which
he
told
them
was
an
usual
experiment
in
many
other
places
upon
those
Coasts
.
About
October
they
came
to
St.
Lucar
on
the
West
side
of
the
point
of
Califormia
,
where
they
resolved
to
wait
the
coming
of
the
St.
Anna
abovementioned
,
which
about
Nov.
4.
appeared
to
their
no
small
content
.
She
was
a
Ship
of
Seven
Hundred
Tuns
and
Admiral
of
the
Seas
,
and
therefore
not
only
richly
loaden
but
well
mann'd
,
by
noon
the
English
Ships
got
up
with
her
,
and
gave
her
a
broadside
which
she
answered
,
but
soon
after
put
her self
to
a
close
fight
,
and
expected
boarding
,
which
the
Engli
h
attempting
were
twice
beaten
off
,
and
forced
to
betake
themselves
again
to
their
Guns
,
with
which
they
so
be●aked
her
from
side
to
side
,
and
plyed
it
so
continually
,
that
after
a
dispute
of
5
or
6
hours
,
she
was
made
to
yield
,
the
Captain
hanging
out
a
flag
of
Truce
,
and
begging
mercy
for
their
Lives
,
which
the
General
readily
granted
,
and
thereupon
commanding
him
to
strike
Sail
and
come
on
board
,
the
Captain
,
Pilot
,
and
some
of
the
principal
Merchants
did
so
,
they
were
in
all
190
Persons
in
the
Ship
,
Men
and
Women
,
and
declared
that
their
Lading
was
one
hundred
twenty
two
Thousand
Pezo's
of
fine
Gold
,
abundance
of
Silks
,
Sa●tins
,
Damask
,
Musk
,
Conserve
of
Fruits
,
Drugs
,
and
other
the
richest
Merchandize
of
India
,
of
which
they
could
give
no
certain
estimate
,
now
every
Pezo
in
Silver
is
valued
at
eight
shillings
,
and
consequently
in
proportion
a
Pezo
in
Gold
must
be
worth
four
pound
sixteen
Shillings
,
so
that
the
whole
value
of
the
Prize
would
not
be
less
than
Ten
Hundred
Thousand
Pound
,
or
a
Million
of
Sterling
Money
,
enough
to
make
them
all
Gentlemen
that
shared
in
it
.
The
Spaniards
and
other
People
of
the
Ship
were
according
to
their
desire
set
a
shore
at
the
next
Port
,
with
necessary
Provisions
given
them
,
both
for
subsistence
and
their
defence
in
Travel
.
From
hence
they
sailed
to
the
Philippine
Islands
,
and
in
45
days
reached
the
Islands
Ladrones
,
so
called
,
which
lye
in
the
way
thither
about
17
or
18
hundred
Leagues
from
Califormia
whence
they
came
,
very
convenient
for
fresh
Water
but
the
people
wholly
barbarous
and
Savage
,
and
so
extreamly
given
to
pilfering
and
Stealing
,
that
from
thence
Magell●ne
gave
them
the
name
of
Ladrones
,
or
the
Island
of
Thieves
.
In
January
they
came
to
Mavilla
the
chief
of
the
Philippine
Islands
,
which
is
counted
the
richest
Countrey
for
Col●
in
the
World
,
but
scarce
of
silver
,
the
Sanguelos
as
they
call
them
,
who
are
great
and
rich
Merchants
of
the
Country
trade
continually
with
the
Americans
of
New
Spain
for
their
Silver
,
giving
weight
for
weight
in
pure
Gold
,
from
hence
about
the
middle
of
March
they
reach
the
Islands
of
Java
,
where
by
way
of
barter
with
the
Inhabitants
for
such
things
as
they
had
got
upon
the
Coasts
of
America
,
they
plentifully
stored
their
Ships
with
all
kind
of
Flesh
Meats
,
Fowls
and
Fruits
,
necessary
for
their
subsistence
homeward
,
receiving
at
their
going
away
a
Present
of
the
same
nature
from
the
King
of
the
Countrey
,
namely
,
two
fat
Oxen
alive
,
ten
great
and
fat
Hoggs
,
abundance
of
Hens
,
Ducks
,
Geese
and
Eggs
,
a
great
quantity
of
Sugar
Canes
,
Sugar
in
plate
,
Coco's
,
Plantans
,
sweet
Oranges
,
sowre
Lemons
,
great
store
of
good
Wines
,
Aquavitae
,
Salt
,
with
almost
all
manner
of
Victuals
besides
;
and
it
was
no
more
than
they
had
need
of
in
the
place
where
they
were
,
for
putting
again
to
Sea
,
and
making
for
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
,
which
is
the
utmost
Point
of
Africk
Southward
;
they
sailed
upon
that
vast
Atlantick
Ocean
,
before
they
could
reach
the
Cape
,
almost
nine
weeks
,
running
a
Course
of
at
least
eighteen
hundred
and
fifty
Leagues
without
touching
Land
,
it
being
reckoned
to
be
full
2000
Leagues
from
the
Islands
of
Java
to
the
Cape
of
Good
Hope
;
There
lies
about
forty
or
fifty
Leagues
short
of
the
Cape
,
a
certain
Foreland
called
Cabo
Falso
,
because
it
is
usually
at
its
first
discovery
at
Sea
mistaken
by
Mariners
for
the
true
Cape
.
From
hence
by
June
18.
1588.
they
fall
in
sight
of
the
Island
of
St.
Helena
,
which
lieth
in
the
main
Ocean
,
and
as
it
were
in
the
middle
way
between
the
Coast
of
Africk
and
Brasil
,
in
fifteen
degrees
,
and
forty
eight
minutes
of
Southern
Latitude
,
distant
from
the
Cape
about
six
hundred
Leagues
.
It
is
a
pleasant
Island
,
well
stored
with
Oranges
,
Lemons
,
Pomegranats
,
Pome-citrons
,
Dates
,
and
so
proper
for
Figgs
,
that
the
Trees
bear
all
the
year
long
;
so
that
there
are
blossoms
,
green
and
ripe
Figgs
at
all
times
on
the
same
Tree
.
It
affords
also
store
of
wild
Fowl
,
Partridges
,
and
Pheasants
;
a
kind
of
Turkies
black
and
white
,
and
as
big
as
ours
in
England
;
great
plenty
of
Goats
,
and
such
abundance
of
Swine
,
fat
and
large
,
that
they
live
in
Herds
upon
the
Mountains
,
and
are
not
to
be
taken
but
by
hunting
,
and
that
with
great
pain
and
industry
.
From
hence
by
August
24.
they
discover
Flores
,
and
Corvo
,
two
of
the
Azores
or
Tercerae
Islands
;
and
Sept.
9.
having
first
suffered
a
terrible
Stormupon
the
English
Coast
,
which
carried
away
all
their
Sails
,
and
ind●ngered
the
loss
of
all
they
had
got
;
yet
at
last
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
favour
of
a
good
Wind
,
they
arrived
safely
at
Plymouth
.
X.
The
Right
Honourable
George
Lord
Clifford
Earl
of
Cumberland
had
made
several
Voyages
and
Adventures
against
the
Spaniards
,
in
and
toward
the
parts
of
America
,
in
1586.
89
,
92
and
94
,
with
various
success
,
but
in
1597.
He
more
publickly
and
avowedly
in
his
own
Person
undertook
an
expedition
with
eighteen
or
twenty
good
Ships
,
and
about
a
Thousand
Men
,
being
himself
Admiral
and
Commander
in
Chief
.
He
set
out
from
Portsmouth
,
March
6.
1597.
with
design
at
first
to
attend
the
coming
out
of
the
Carracks
,
which
go
yearly
from
Spain
to
the
West
Indies
;
but
being
disappointed
of
them
through
some
Intelligence
that
the
Spaniards
had
gotten
of
his
Lordshitps
being
at
Sea
,
he
Sailed
on
for
the
Coast
of
America
,
resolving
by
the
way
,
with
the
consent
of
the
Principal
Commanders
with
him
,
to
make
an
attempt
upon
St.
John
de
Porto
Rico
,
the
Principal
Town
and
Port
of
the
Island
of
that
name
,
in
nineteen
Degrees
of
North
Latitude
,
a
place
where
a
few
years
before
Sir
Francis
Drake
had
received
some
loss
,
Sir
Nicholas
Clifford
the
Earls
Brother
being
slain
,
by
a
shot
from
one
of
the
Platforms
,
as
he
sat
at
Supper
with
the
General
in
the
Ship
called
the
Defiance
.
The
Town
stands
in
a
Peninsula
by
it self
,
yet
closely
joined
to
the
main
Island
toward
the
North
,
being
,
a
place
very
well
seated
,
and
fortified
with
two
strong
Castles
,
one
for
defence
of
the
Haven
,
the
other
of
the
Town
;
about
three
or
four
Leagues
off
lies
a
fair
sandy
Bay
or
Beach
,
which
the
Sea
washeth
on
one
side
,
over
which
the
English
at
their
landing
marched
directly
to
the
Town
through
a
thick
Wood
,
and
upon
a
Cawsey
of
some
length
,
but
of
breadth
only
to
admit
three
Persons
to
march
abreast
;
at
the
end
thereof
,
was
built
a
strong
Bridge
of
Wood
,
which
reached
from
one
Island
to
the
other
,
and
joined
them
both
together
,
having
also
some
Barricado's
to
defend
it
,
and
a
Block-house
with
Ordnance
on
the
further
side
of
the
Water
.
They
were
informed
that
at
low
Water
they
might
pass
the
Bridge
on
either
side
the
Cawsey
;
whereupon
waiting
till
two
a
Clock
next
Morning
,
when
the
Ebb
would
be
,
they
attempt
the
Passage
,
but
could
not
gain
it
,
because
the
Great
Guns
played
so
directly
against
the
Cawsey
,
retreating
with
the
loss
of
about
Fifty
Men
killed
and
wounded
.
Next
day
the
General
ordered
another
Fort
standing
upon
the
Principal
Island
should
be
attackt
by
Sea
,
the
place
was
of
dangerous
access
,
yet
by
the
help
of
some
Musketeers
that
were
gotten
upon
certain
Rocks
within
the
Island
,
so
near
,
that
they
could
play
upon
them
in
the
Fort
,
within
an
hour
the
Spaniards
,
that
kept
it
quitted
the
place
,
and
those
from
Sea
entred
it
in
Boats
,
though
the
Ship
that
brought
them
near
was
her self
cast
away
upon
the
Rocks
at
the
first
ebbing
of
the
Water
,
as
it
was
at
first
feared
she
would
.
The
Spaniards
,
who
quitted
the
Fort
,
with
the
chief
of
the
Town
who
were
not
already
fled
,
retired
to
another
Fort
called
Mora
giving
the
English
leave
to
enter
the
Town
,
and
block
up
the
Fort
wherein
they
were
,
so
that
in
few
days
they
surrendred
upon
discretion
,
and
the
English
were
Masters
of
all
.
The
General
designed
to
have
kept
it
but
the
English
by
the
intemperature
of
the
Air
,
and
their
own
intemperance
,
especially
in
eating
many
strange
and
luscious
Fruits
,
contracted
such
sickness
,
so
many
dying
of
the
Calenture
,
bloody
Flux
,
and
other
hot
diseases
,
that
after
ten
weeks
possession
,
and
600
of
his
men
dead
,
his
Lordship
was
forced
to
return
for
England
,
doing
no
further
hurt
to
the
Town
,
save
only
bringing
away
80
pe●●●s
of
Ordnance
,
the
Bells
of
their
Church
,
and
some
quantity
of
Sugar
and
Ginger
,
sustaining
no
other
loss
in
the
Voyage
,
than
of
sixty
men
slain
upon
taking
the
Town
,
the
six
hundred
dying
of
the
Flux
and
other
diseases
,
the
Ship
Pegasus
wrackt
upon
Goodwin
Sands
,
an
old
Frigot
lost
upon
V●hant
on
the
Coast
of
Normandy
with
40
men
in
them
,
add
a
Bark
lost
by
Tempest
about
Bermudas
.
The
Admiral
at
his
return
left
Sir
John
Barclay
behind
,
with
some
Men
and
Ships
to
compound
with
the
Spaniards
for
the
Town
,
but
they
seeing
the
General
gone
,
and
the
English
by
reason
of
sickness
not
like
to
continue
long
after
him
,
made
no
great
hast
to
compound
,
but
delayed
so
long
that
at
last
the
English
were
forced
to
leave
it
to
them
,
without
burning
or
doing
them
any
other
mischief
,
as
the
Admiral
had
left
Order
,
who
sought
Honour
more
than
Spoil
by
this
expedition
as
the
Spaniards
happily
experienced
.
XI
.
Captain
John
Oxenham
who
had
formerly
been
Servant
,
Souldier
and
Mariner
with
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
and
together
with
him
had
sustained
some
loss
by
the
Spaniards
in
the
Port
of
Sir
John
De
Vllua
,
was
resolved
to
recover
that
by
force
which
he
complained
was
by
force
taken
from
him
,
and
having
by
his
former
Adventures
gained
competent
skill
in
Maritime
Affairs
,
being
particularly
acquainted
with
the
Coast
and
Commodities
of
the
West
Indies
,
in
1575
he
got
to
be
Captain
of
a
Ship
of
an
hundred
and
forty
Tuns
burden
carrying
seventy
men
,
with
whom
he
sailed
for
America
,
&
arriv●d
at
the
Sound
of
Darien
where
Sir
Francis
Drake
formerly
fell
acquainted
with
the
Symerons
who
put
him
upon
surprizing
the
Treasure
at
Panama
,
a
Place
and
People
which
Captain
Oxenham
very
well
knew
,
and
intended
now
to
make
use
of
;
Nor
was
it
long
ere
he
met
with
some
of
them
,
who
inform
him
that
the
Mules
now
travel
with
a
strong
Guard
of
Souldiers
,
which
was
somewhat
contrary
to
his
expectation
,
and
quite
altered
his
design
;
However
being
resolved
to
act
some
great
thing
,
it
did
not
much
disanimate
him
,
and
therefore
finding
little
hopes
of
success
here
,
they
resolve
to
try
their
Fortunes
on
the
South
Sea
.
To
this
purpose
the
Captain
brings
his
own
Ship
on
ground
,
and
covers
her
with
boughs
and
rubbish
as
well
as
he
could
,
and
burying
his
great
Guns
in
the
Earth
he
with
his
Company
and
6
Negro's
to
conduct
them
march
by
land
toward
the
Coast
of
Panama
and
Peru.
Having
gone
about
14
Leagues
,
they
came
to
a
River
which
the
Symerons
told
them
ran
directly
into
the
South
Sea
;
Here
they
cut
down
wood
,
and
built
themselves
a
Pinnace
about
45
foot
long
,
wherein
they
put
to
Sea
,
making
toward
the
Island
of
Pearls
25
Leagues
South
of
Panama
hoping
some
Ships
from
Peru
or
other
places
from
the
South
would
be
sailing
that
way
for
Panama
.
So
that
though
Sir
Francis
Drake
hath
deservedly
the
honour
of
first
discovering
the
South
Sea
to
the
English
by
the
open
and
known
way
of
the
Streights
,
yet
Captain
Oxenham
was
the
first
Englishman
that
ever
sailed
upon
it
with
command
.
He
had
not
waited
long
but
there
came
a
Bark
from
Quito
a
Province
of
Peru
laden
with
Goods
,
and
sixty
Thousand
Pezo's
of
fine
Gold
,
which
he
took
,
and
within
six
days
after
,
another
from
Lima
,
wherein
were
no
less
than
two
hundred
Thousand
Pezo's
of
Silver
in
Bars
,
the
value
of
a
Pezo
,
both
in
Gold
and
Silver
,
you
have
in
Sir
Tho.
Cavendishes
Voyage
;
according
to
which
account
,
this
Prize
amounted
to
nine
hundred
and
sixty
Thousand
Pound
S●erling
in
Gold
,
and
fourscore
Thousand
Pound
in
Silver
,
which
being
enough
to
satisfy
reasonable
Men
,
they
retire
with
their
Pinn●ce
up
the
River
,
intending
to
make
all
speed
to
their
Ship
,
but
unhappily
by
the
Covetousness
and
Dissention
of
some
of
the
Company
,
so
much
time
was
spent
about
sharing
their
Booty
,
that
the
Spaniards
at
Panama
had
notice
of
it
,
whereupon
Ships
were
presently
dispatcht
to
pursue
them
at
Sea
,
and
Souldiers
to
intercept
them
at
Land
.
The
Captain
himself
through
the
obstinacy
and
wilfulness
of
some
of
the
Company
,
was
forced
to
leave
the
Treasure
with
them
,
and
Travel
some
Leagues
up
into
the
Country
,
to
find
Negro's
that
might
help
him
to
carry
it
,
his
own
Men
refusing
to
do
it
,
but
quarrelling
with
him
for
larger
pay
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Spanish
Ships
came
to
the
mouth
of
the
River
,
and
by
the
Feathers
of
certain
Hens
which
the
English
had
taken
and
pluckt
there
,
they
judged
them
to
be
gone
up
the
River
,
and
putting
in
after
them
soon
overtook
them
,
and
their
Prize
together
.
The
Captain
was
absent
,
but
either
the
Negro's
or
some
of
the
English
having
discovered
that
their
Ship
lay
in
the
Sound
,
neither
he
nor
any
of
the
rest
escaped
,
but
were
all
in
a
short
time
met
with
by
the
Spaniards
,
and
having
no
Commission
to
shew
,
he
going
only
upon
his
own
Account
,
every
Man
of
them
were
Executed
save
two
Boys
.
Thus
ended
the
stout
and
resolute
Captain
Oxenham
,
the
Justice
of
whose
Cause
(
saith
my
Author
)
I
will
not
dispute
with
his
Adversaries
,
but
could
wish
it
had
been
as
perfectly
just
in
all
respects
,
as
it
was
gallant
and
bravely
managed
on
the
Captains
part
,
insomuch
that
his
very
Enemies
who
put
him
to
death
,
do
yet
admire
and
extol
it
,
miscarrying
only
through
Passion
,
Covetousness
,
and
Self-will
of
some
of
his
Company
,
whose
Lives
paid
for
their
folly
.
XII
.
That
Valiant
and
Learned
Knight
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
having
Intelligence
of
the
Rich
and
Mighty
Empire
of
Guiana
in
America
,
which
is
bounded
on
the
North
with
Orenoque
River
and
the
Sea
,
on
the
East
and
South
,
with
the
River
of
Amazones
,
and
on
the
West
with
the
Mountains
of
Peru
;
In
March
1595.
he
set
forth
for
discovery
thereof
,
and
landed
at
Curiapan
in
Trinidado
,
taking
the
City
of
St.
Joseph
,
and
therein
Antony
Berreo
the
Spanish
Governour
;
leaving
his
Ships
,
he
went
with
an
hundred
Men
in
Boats
,
and
a
little
Galley
with
Indian
Pilots
,
into
the
famous
River
of
Orenoque
,
which
runs
from
Quito
in
Peru
on
the
West
,
and
hath
nine
Branches
on
the
North
side
,
and
seven
on
the
South
,
the
Inhabitants
on
the
Northern
Branches
are
the
Tivitivas
a
Valiant
Nation
,
and
of
the
most
manly
and
deliberate
Speech
that
I
have
heard
,
saith
Sir
Walter
.
In
Summer
they
Build
Houses
on
the
Ground
,
in
Winter
upon
Trees
,
where
they
Build
very
Artificial
Towns
and
Villages
,
for
between
May
and
September
,
the
River
rises
thirty
Foot
upright
,
and
then
are
these
Islands
,
which
the
River
makes
,
overflown
twenty
five
Foot
high
,
except
in
some
raised
Grounds
;
the
Natives
never
eat
any
thing
that
is
set
or
sown
,
using
the
tops
of
Palmettos
for
Bread
,
and
killing
Deer
,
Fish
,
and
Pork
for
Meat
;
those
that
dwell
on
some
other
Branches
are
chiefly
imployed
in
making
Canoos
,
which
they
sell
into
Guiana
for
Gold
,
and
to
Trinidado
for
Tobacco
,
in
taking
of
which
they
exceed
all
Nations
;
when
their
King
dies
,
they
use
great
lamentation
,
and
when
they
think
the
flesh
is
putrified
and
fallen
from
the
Bones
,
they
take
up
the
Carcass
again
,
and
hang
it
up
in
his
House
,
decking
his
Skull
with
Feathers
of
all
Colours
,
and
hanging
Plates
of
Gold
about
his
Arms
,
Thighs
and
Legs
;
those
who
dwell
on
the
South
beat
the
Bones
of
their
King
to
Powder
,
which
their
Wives
and
Friends
Drink
.
As
they
passed
along
these
Streams
,
they
were
entertained
with
several
curious
Divertisements
,
the
Deer
feeding
by
the
Water-side
,
the
Birds
of
variety
of
colours
and
notes
singing
,
the
Fields
embroidered
with
Plants
and
Flowers
,
the
Fishes
and
Fowls
of
all
kinds
playing
in
the
River
,
only
the
Crocodile
,
who
preys
both
on
the
Land
and
Water
,
had
almost
spoiled
the
Comedy
,
by
turning
it
into
a
Tragedy
,
feasting
himself
with
a
Negro
of
their
company
before
their
Eyes
.
Passing
hence
to
Cumana
120
Leagues
North
,
they
came
to
a
People
as
black
as
Negro's
,
but
with
smooth
Hair
,
whose
Arrows
are
so
mortally
poisoned
,
that
they
kill
with
unspeakable
Torments
,
especially
if
men
drink
after
they
are
wounded
.
At
the
Port
of
Morequito
they
anchored
,
and
the
King
,
who
was
an
hundred
and
ten
years
old
,
came
fourteen
miles
on
foot
to
see
them
,
returning
the
same
day
;
they
brought
them
Fruits
great
store
,
a
sort
of
Pariquetro's
no
bigger
than
Wrens
;
An
Armadilla
which
seemed
covered
all
over
with
small
Plates
,
somewhat
like
a
Rhinoceros
,
with
a
white
Horn
growing
in
his
hinder
parts
,
which
they
use
to
wind
instead
of
a
Trumpet
,
and
the
Snout
of
a
Pig
;
this
Beast
they
afterward
eat
.
They
passed
forward
till
they
came
in
sight
of
those
strange
Cataracts
or
Over-falls
of
Caroli
,
of
which
there
appeared
ten
or
twelve
in
sight
,
every
one
as
high
above
the
other
as
a
Church
Steeple
.
They
likewise
saw
a
Mountain
of
Chrystal
,
which
appeared
afar
off
like
a
white
Tower
,
exceeding
high
,
over
which
there
falls
a
mighty
River
,
which
touches
no
part
of
the
side
of
the
Mountain
,
but
rusheth
over
,
leaving
all
hollow
underneath
,
with
such
a
dreadful
noise
,
as
if
a
thousand
great
Bells
were
rung
together
.
Further
South
they
were
told
is
the
Nation
of
the
Amazons
,
where
none
but
Women
inhabit
,
conversing
with
the
Men
only
once
a
year
,
but
none
of
these
were
seen
by
our
Men
;
nor
any
of
those
People
whose
Mouths
are
said
to
be
in
their
Breasts
,
and
their
Eyes
in
their
Shoulders
;
and
others
who
have
Heads
like
Dogs
,
and
live
all
the
day
in
the
Sea
,
which
Relations
we
may
justly
esteem
fabulous
,
till
we
are
certified
of
their
reality
by
some
honest
Eye-witness
;
yet
one
Francis
Parrey
left
there
by
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
tells
of
a
place
called
Camala
,
where
at
certain
times
Women
are
sold
as
at
a
Fair
,
and
says
he
bought
eight
young
Girls
,
the
Eldest
of
which
was
not
eighteen
▪
for
a
Red
hasted
Knife
,
which
in
England
cost
an
half-penny
,
he
bestowed
these
Lasses
upon
the
Savages
,
and
was
himself
afterward
sent
Prisoner
to
Spain
.
After
fourteen
years
Imprisonment
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
made
another
Voyage
to
Guiana
,
which
proved
very
Unfortunate
,
and
soon
after
his
return
,
he
was
beheaded
in
the
Palace
Yard
Westminster
,
October
29.
1618.
CHAP.
III.
A
Prospect
of
New
found-land
,
with
the
Discovery
,
Plantation
,
and
Product
thereof
.
HItherto
I
have
treated
only
of
some
Voyages
and
Discoveries
made
by
divers
worthy
Englishmen
into
several
parts
of
America
,
I
shall
now
proceed
to
give
an
Account
of
the
Discovery
,
Plantation
,
and
Settlement
of
those
Countreys
and
Islands
in
the
West-Indies
,
of
which
the
English
are
in
Possession
at
this
day
,
and
shall
therefore
begin
with
this
Country
,
as
being
farthest
North
,
and
so
proceed
South
,
toward
the
Equinoctial
Line
,
according
to
my
proposed
Method
.
New
found-land
was
first
discovered
by
Sebastian
Cabot
,
though
not
then
known
to
be
an
Island
.
Fabian
in
his
Chronicle
says
,
that
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
7th
.
three
Men
were
brought
to
the
King
taken
in
New-found-land
;
and
Robert
Thorn
writes
that
his
Father
,
and
one
Mr.
Eliot
were
the
Discoverers
of
the
New-found-lands
.
In
1530.
Mr.
Hore
set
out
for
a
further
Discovery
,
but
was
brought
to
such
extremity
by
Famine
,
that
many
of
the
Company
were
killed
and
eaten
by
their
Fellows
,
and
those
which
returned
were
so
altered
that
Sir
William
Butts
a
Norfolk
Knight
,
could
not
know
their
Son
Thomas
,
one
of
this
starved
number
,
but
only
by
a
Wart
which
grew
upon
one
of
his
Knees
.
It
is
a
great
Island
,
judged
as
big
as
England
,
scituated
between
46
and
53
Degrees
North
Latitude
.
The
North
part
is
better
Inhabited
than
the
South
,
though
fitter
for
Habitation
;
it
is
furnished
upon
the
Sea
coasts
with
abundance
of
Cod-fish
,
Herrings
,
Salmons
,
Thorn-back
,
Oysters
and
Muscles
with
Pearls
;
●t
abounds
with
Bears
and
Foxes
,
who
will
rob
you
of
your
Flesh
and
Fish
before
your
Face
.
Within
Fifty
Leagues
of
the
Shore
lies
a
Bank
or
Ridge
of
Ground
,
extending
in
length
many
hundred
Leagues
,
in
breadth
twenty
four
where
broadest
,
in
other
places
but
sixteen
.
And
all
about
it
are
certain
Islands
,
which
Cabot
by
one
common
name
called
Bacalaos
,
for
the
great
number
of
Cod-fish
which
swarmed
so
much
thereabout
,
that
it
hindred
the
passage
of
his
Ship
.
After
the
first
discovery
,
the
business
of
Trading
thither
,
was
laid
aside
for
many
years
;
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Normans
,
Portugals
,
and
Brittains
of
France
resorted
to
it
,
and
changed
the
names
which
had
been
given
by
the
English
to
the
Bays
and
Promontories
;
but
the
English
would
not
so
soon
relinquish
their
pretensions
,
and
therefore
in
1583.
Sir
Humfry
Gilbert
took
Possession
thereof
in
the
name
,
and
by
the
Commission
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
forbidding
all
other
Natitions
to
use
Fishing
,
and
intended
to
have
setled
an
English
Colony
there
,
but
being
Wrackt
in
his
return
,
the
setling
of
the
Colony
was
discontinued
till
1608.
and
then
undertook
by
John
Guy
a
Merchant
of
Bristol
,
who
in
twenty
three
days
sailed
from
thence
to
Conception
Bay
in
Newfoundland
.
In
16●1
.
they
had
scarce
six
days
of
Frost
in
October
and
November
,
which
presently
thawed
,
the
rest
of
the
Months
being
warmer
and
dryer
than
in
Eng●and
,
neither
were
the
Brooks
Frozen
over
three
Nights
together
with
Ice
able
to
bear
a
Dog
;
they
had
Filberds
,
Fish
,
Mackerel
and
Foxes
in
the
Winter
;
white
Partridges
in
the
Summer
larger
than
ours
,
who
are
much
afraid
of
Ravens
,
they
killed
a
Wolf
with
a
Mastiff
and
a
Greyhound
.
In
1612.
They
found
some
Houses
of
Savages
,
which
were
nothing
but
Poles
set
round
,
and
meeting
on
the
Top
,
ten
Foot
broad
,
the
Fire
in
the
midst
,
covered
with
Deerskins
.
The
People
are
of
a
reasonable
stature
,
beardless
,
broadfaced
,
their
Faces
coloured
with
Oker
;
some
of
them
went
Naked
only
their
Privities
covered
with
a
Skin
;
they
believe
in
one
God
who
Created
all
things
,
but
have
many
whimsical
notions
and
ridiculous
opinions
,
for
they
say
,
that
after
God
had
made
all
things
,
he
took
a
number
of
Arrows
,
and
stuck
them
in
the
Ground
,
from
whence
Men
and
Women
first
sprung
up
,
and
have
multiplied
ever
since
;
a
Sagamor
or
Governour
being
asked
concerning
the
Trinity
,
answered
,
there
was
only
one
God
,
one
Son
,
one
Mother
,
and
the
Sun
,
which
were
four
.
Yet
God
was
above
all
;
being
questioned
if
they
or
their
Ancestors
had
heard
,
that
God
was
come
into
the
World
,
he
said
,
that
he
had
not
seen
him
;
some
among
them
speak
visibly
to
the
Devil
,
and
he
tells
them
what
they
must
do
as
well
in
War
,
as
other
matters
.
One
Samuel
Chaplain
in
1603.
tells
of
a
Feast
made
by
one
of
their
Great
Lords
in
his
Cabin
;
eight
or
ten
Kettles
of
meat
were
set
on
several
Fires
four
yards
asunder
;
The
men
sate
on
both
sides
the
room
,
each
having
a
dish
of
the
Bark
of
a
Tree
,
one
of
which
was
appointed
to
give
every
man
his
portion
.
Before
the
meat
was
boyled
one
took
his
Dog
and
danced
about
the
Kettles
,
and
when
he
came
before
the
Sagamor
threw
the
Dog
down
,
and
then
another
succeeded
in
the
like
exercise
,
after
the
Feast
they
danced
with
the
heads
of
their
Enemies
in
their
hands
,
singing
all
the
while
;
Their
Canoos
are
of
the
bark
of
birch
,
strengthned
with
little
wooden
Hoops
,
they
have
many
Fires
in
their
Cabins
,
ten
housho●ds
sometimes
live
together
,
lying
upon
skins
one
by
another
,
and
their
Dogs
with
them
,
which
are
like
Foxes
;
At
another
Feast
,
the
men
caused
all
the
women
and
maids
to
sit
in
ranks
,
themselves
standing
behind
singing
,
suddenly
all
the
women
threw
off
their
Mantles
of
skins
,
and
stript
themselves
stark
naked
,
not
at
all
ashamed
of
their
shame
;
Their
Songs
ended
they
●yed
with
one
voice
Ho
,
Ho
,
Ho
,
and
then
covered
●hemselves
with
their
mantles
,
and
after
a
while
renued
●heir
former
Songs
and
nakedness
.
When
a
maid
is
●ourteen
or
fifteen
years
old
,
she
hath
many
Lovers
,
●nd
uses
her
pleasure
with
as
many
of
them
as
she
●leases
,
for
five
or
six
years
,
and
then
takes
whom
●he
likes
for
a
Husband
,
provided
he
be
a
good
Hun●er
,
living
chastly
with
him
all
her
life
after
,
except
for
barrenness
he
forsake
her
.
When
any
dies
they
make
a
Pit
,
and
therein
put
●ll
his
goods
with
the
Corps
,
covering
it
with
Earth
,
and
setting
many
peices
of
wood
over
it
,
and
a
stake
painted
red
.
They
believe
the
Immortality
of
the
Soul
,
and
that
the
dead
go
into
a
far
Countrey
to
make
merry
with
their
Friends
.
If
any
fell
sick
they
●ent
to
one
Sagamor
Memberton
,
a
great
Conjurer
who
made
Prayers
to
the
Devil
,
and
blowed
upon
the
party
,
and
cutting
him
sucks
the
bloud
,
if
it
be
a
wound
●he
heals
it
after
the
same
manner
,
applying
a
round
slice
of
Bever
Stones
,
for
which
they
make
him
a
Present
of
Venison
or
skins
;
If
they
desire
news
of
things
absent
,
the
Spirit
answers
doubtfully
and
sometimes
false
;
when
the
Savages
are
hungry
they
consult
with
this
Oracle
,
and
he
tells
them
the
place
where
they
shall
go
,
if
they
find
no
game
,
the
excuse
is
,
the
Beast
hath
wandered
and
changed
his
place
,
but
most
times
they
speed
,
which
makes
them
believe
the
Devil
to
be
God
,
though
they
do
not
Worship
him
;
when
these
Conjurers
consult
with
the
Devil
,
they
fix
a
staff
in
a
Pit
,
to
which
they
tye
a
Cord
,
and
putting
their
Head
into
the
Pit
,
make
Invocations
in
an
unknown
Language
,
with
so
much
stirring
and
pains
,
that
they
sweat
again
,
when
the
Devil
is
come
,
the
Wizard
persuades
them
,
he
holds
him
fast
with
his
Cord
,
forcing
him
to
answer
before
he
lets
him
go
.
Then
he
begins
to
sing
something
in
praise
of
the
Spirit
,
who
hath
discovered
where
there
are
some
Deer
,
and
the
other
Savages
answer
in
the
same
Tune
,
they
then
dance
and
sing
in
a
strange
Tongue
,
after
which
they
make
a
Fire
and
leap
over
it
,
putting
an
half
Pole
out
of
the
top
of
the
Cabbin
,
wherein
they
are
with
something
tyed
thereto
,
which
the
Devil
carrieth
away
.
Memberton
wore
about
his
Neck
the
mark
of
his
Profession
,
which
was
a
triangle
Purse
,
with
somewhat
within
it
like
a
Nut
,
which
he
said
was
his
Spirit
.
This
Office
is
Hereditary
,
they
teaching
this
Mystery
of
Iniquity
to
their
Sons
by
Tradition
.
In
1613
fifty
four
Englishmen
,
six
women
,
and
two
Children
wintred
there
;
they
killed
Bears
,
Otters
and
Sables
,
sowed
wheat
,
Rie
,
Turneps
and
Coleworts
;
their
winter
was
dry
and
clear
with
some
Frost
and
Snow
,
divers
had
the
Scurvy
whereto
the
Turneps
there
Sown
were
a
Soveraign
Remedy
.
There
are
Musk
Cats
and
Musk
Rats
,
and
near
the
Coasts
is
great
killing
of
Morses
or
Sea
Oxen
,
a
small
Ship
in
a
short
time
slew
fifteen
hundred
of
them
,
they
are
bigger
than
an
Oxe
,
the
Hide
dressed
is
as
thick
again
as
a
Bulls
,
they
have
teeth
like
Elephants
about
a
foot
long
,
growing
downward
out
of
the
upper
Jaw
,
and
therefore
less
dangerous
,
it
is
sold
dearer
than
Ivory
,
and
by
some
thought
as
great
an
Antidote
as
the
Unicorns
Horn
;
The
young
ones
eat
like
Veal
,
which
the
old
will
defend
to
the
utmost
,
holding
them
in
their
Arms
or
Forefeet
.
Out
of
the
Bellies
of
five
of
these
Fishes
,
(
which
live
both
on
the
Land
and
water
)
they
make
an
Hogshead
of
Train-Oyle
;
Thomas
James
says
,
these
Morses
sleep
in
great
Companys
and
have
one
Centinel
or
watchman
to
wake
the
rest
upon
occasion
.
Their
skins
are
short-haired
like
Seals
,
their
face
resembles
a
Lion
,
and
may
therefore
more
justly
be
called
Sea
Lions
than
Sea
Oxen
or
Horses
.
About
the
great
Bank
aforementioned
(
which
is
covered
with
Water
when
the
Sea
is
high
&
uncovered
and
dry
on
the
Ebb
,
on
all
sides
whereof
the
Sea
is
200
Fathom
deep
)
is
the
great
Fishing
for
Cod
,
and
here
the
Ships
do
for
the
most
part
stop
and
make
their
Freight
.
It
is
almost
incredible
how
many
Nations
,
and
of
each
how
many
Sail
of
ships
,
go
yearly
to
fish
for
these
Cods
,
with
the
prodigious
quantity
they
take
,
one
man
catching
an
hundred
in
an
hour
;
They
fish
with
Hooks
which
are
no
sooner
thrown
into
the
Sea
but
the
greedy
Fish
snapping
the
Bait
is
taken
,
and
drawn
on
shipboard
,
where
they
lay
him
on
a
Plank
,
one
cuts
off
his
head
,
another
guts
him
,
and
takes
out
its
biggest
bones
,
another
salts
and
barrels
it
,
which
being
thus
ordered
is
hence
transported
by
the
European
Nations
to
all
parts
of
Christendom
,
yea
throughout
most
other
parts
of
the
world
;
They
fish
only
in
the
day
,
the
Cod
not
biting
in
the
night
,
nor
doth
this
fishing
last
all
seasons
,
but
begins
toward
Spring
,
and
ends
in
September
,
for
in
Winter
they
retire
to
the
bottom
of
the
Sea
,
where
storms
and
Tempests
have
no
Power
.
Near
these
Coasts
is
another
kind
of
fishing
for
Cod
which
they
call
Dried
,
as
the
other
Green
Fish
.
The
Ships
retire
into
some
Harbour
,
&
every
morning
send
forth
their
Shallops
two
or
three
Leagues
into
the
Sea
,
who
fail
not
of
their
Load
by
noon
or
soon
after
,
which
they
bring
to
Land
and
order
as
the
other
,
after
this
Fish
hath
layn
some
days
in
Salt
they
take
it
out
and
dry
it
in
the
wind
laying
it
again
in
heaps
,
and
exposing
it
dayly
to
the
open
Air
till
it
be
dry
,
which
ought
to
be
good
and
Temperate
to
make
the
Fish
saleable
,
for
Mists
moisten
and
make
it
rot
,
and
the
Sun
causes
yellowness
.
At
this
their
fishing
,
the
Mariners
have
likewise
the
pleasure
of
taking
Fowl
without
going
out
of
their
Vessels
,
for
baiting
their
Hook
with
the
Cods
Liver
these
Fowls
are
so
greedy
that
they
come
by
Flocks
,
and
fight
who
shall
get
the
bait
first
,
which
soon
proves
its
death
,
and
one
being
taken
the
Hook
is
no
sooner
thrown
out
but
another
is
instantly
catched
.
In
1623.
Sir
George
Calvert
after
Lord
Baltimore
had
a
Patent
for
part
of
New-found-land
which
was
erected
into
the
Province
of
Avalon
,
where
he
setled
a
Plantation
,
and
erected
a
stately
house
and
Fort
at
Ferriland
,
where
he
dwelt
for
some
time
,
which
after
his
death
descended
to
his
Son
the
present
Lord
Baltimore
,
wh●
is
also
Proprietor
of
Maryland
.
CHAP
IV.
A
Prospect
of
New-England
with
th●
Discovery
,
Plantation
and
Produ●
thereof
.
THis
Countrey
was
first
discovered
as
well
as
th●
other
Northern
Coasts
of
America
by
Sebastian
C●bot
aforementioned
in
1497.
And
in
1584.
Mr.
Pli●
Amadas
,
and
Mr.
Arthur
Barlow
were
the
first
of
a
Christians
who
took
possession
thereof
for
Q.
Elizabeth
▪
The
next
year
Sir
Richard
Greenvile
conveyed
an
En●lish
Colony
thither
under
the
Government
of
Mr.
Ra●
Lane
,
who
continued
there
till
the
next
year
,
and
th●
upon
some
urgent
occasions
returned
with
Sir
Fra●
Drake
into
England
,
who
is
by
some
accounted
the
f●
discoverer
thereof
It
hath
New
France
on
the
Nort●
and
Virginia
on
the
South
,
lying
between
40.
and
4●
degrees
of
North
Latitude
;
His
Travels
were
si●
much
perfected
by
the
Industry
and
Voyages
of
C●tain
Gosnold
,
Captain
Hudson
,
Captain
Smith
,
and
othe●
the
last
of
whom
gives
a
very
large
account
of
the
wo●ship
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Indians
:
This
Captain
w●
taken
Prisoner
by
the
Natives
,
and
whiile
he
stayed
among
them
observed
their
Magical
Rites
.
Three
●
four
days
after
his
being
seized
,
seven
of
their
Prie●
in
the
House
where
he
lay
,
each
with
a
Rattle
,
(
ma●ing
him
sit
down
by
them
)
began
about
10
in
th●
morning
to
sing
about
a
Fire
,
which
they
incompass●
with
a
circle
of
Meal
,
at
the
end
of
every
Song
(
whi●●
the
chief
Priest
begun
,
the
rest
following
in
order
they
layd
down
2
or
3
grains
of
wheat
.
Then
●
Priest
disguised
with
a
great
Skin
,
his
head
hung
round
with
little
Skins
of
Weasels
and
other
Vermine
,
and
a
Coronet
of
Feathers
,
painted
as
ugly
as
the
Devil
,
at
the
end
of
every
song
he
used
strange
and
vehement
gestures
throwing
great
Cakes
of
Deer
suet
and
Tobacco
into
the
Fire
,
thus
these
howling
Devotions
continued
till
6
a
clock
at
night
,
and
held
so
3
days
.
This
they
pretended
was
to
know
of
their
God
whether
any
more
English
should
arrive
,
and
what
they
intended
to
do
in
that
Countrey
.
They
fed
Captain
Smith
so
high
,
that
he
much
doubted
they
would
have
sacrificed
him
to
their
chief
Deity
,
the
Image
of
whom
is
so
deformed
that
nothing
can
be
more
monstrous
,
the
Women
likewise
after
he
was
freed
and
President
of
the
Company
made
him
a
very
odd
entertainment
;
Thirty
of
them
came
out
of
the
Woods
only
covered
before
and
behind
with
a
few
green
leaves
,
their
bodies
painted
of
different
colours
,
the
Commander
of
these
Nymphs
had
on
her
head
a
large
pair
of
Staggs
Horns
,
and
a
Quiver
of
Arrows
at
her
back
with
Bow
and
Arrows
in
her
hand
;
The
rest
followed
with
Horns
,
and
Weapons
all
alike
,
they
rushed
through
the
Trees
with
hellish
shouts
and
cryes
,
dancing
about
a
Fire
,
which
was
there
made
to
that
purpose
,
for
an
hour
together
.
Then
they
solemnly
invited
him
to
their
Lodging
,
where
he
was
no
sooner
come
but
they
all
surrounded
him
,
declaring
great
kindness
to
him
,
and
crying
,
Love
you
not
me
?
after
which
they
feasted
him
with
great
variety
cook'd
after
their
mad
fashion
,
some
singing
and
dancing
all
the
while
,
and
at
last
lighted
him
home
with
a
Firebrand
instead
of
a
Torch
to
his
Lodgings
.
When
they
design
to
make
War
,
they
first
consult
with
their
Priests
and
Conjurers
,
no
People
being
so
barbarous
almost
,
but
they
have
their
Gods
,
Priests
and
Religion
,
they
adore
as
it
were
all
things
,
that
they
think
may
unavoidably
hurt
them
,
as
Fire
,
Water
,
Lightning
,
Thunder
,
our
great
Guns
,
Muskets
and
Horses
;
yea
some
of
them
once
seeing
an
English
Boar
were
struck
with
much
terror
,
because
he
bristled
up
his
Hair
,
and
gnashed
his
Teeth
,
believing
him
to
be
the
God
of
the
Swine
,
who
was
offended
with
them
.
The
chief
God
they
worship
is
the
Devil
,
which
they
call
Okee
,
they
have
conference
with
him
,
and
fashion
themselves
into
his
shape
;
in
their
Temples
they
have
his
Image
il
favouredly
carved
,
painted
,
&
adorned
with
Chains
,
Copper
and
Beads
,
and
covered
with
a
Skin
;
the●
Sepulchre
of
their
Kings
,
is
commonly
neer
him
,
whose
bodies
are
first
Imbowelled
,
dried
on
a
hurdle
,
adorned
with
Chains
and
Beads
,
and
then
wrapped
in
white
Skins
,
over
which
are
Matts
,
they
are
afterward
intombed
orderly
in
Arches
made
of
Matts
,
their
wealth
being
placed
at
their
Feet
;
for
their
ordinary
burials
,
they
dig
a
deep
hole
in
the
Earth
with
sharp
Stakes
,
and
the
Corps
being
wrapped
in
Skins
and
Matts
,
they
lay
them
upon
Sticks
in
the
ground
,
and
cover
them
with
Earth
.
The
Burial
ended
,
the
Women
having
their
Faces
painted
black
with
Cole
and
Oil
,
sit
mourning
in
the
Houses
twenty
four
hours
together
,
yelling
and
howling
by
turns
.
The
People
are
clothed
with
loose
Mantles
made
of
Deer
skins
,
and
Aprons
of
the
same
round
their
middles
,
all
else
naked
,
of
stature
like
to
us
in
England
,
they
paint
themselves
and
their
Children
,
and
he
is
most
gallant
who
is
most
deformed
;
the
Women
imbroider
their
Legs
,
Hands
and
other
parts
with
divers
works
,
as
of
Serpents
and
the
like
,
making
black
Spots
in
their
Flesh
.
Their
Houses
are
made
of
small
Poles
,
round
,
and
fastned
at
the
top
in
a
circle
,
like
our
Arbours
covered
with
Matts
,
twice
as
long
as
broad
;
they
are
exact
Archers
,
and
with
their
Arrows
will
kill
Birds
flying
,
or
Beasts
running
full
speed
,
one
of
our
Men
was
with
an
Arrow
shot
through
the
Body
and
both
the
Arms
at
once
,
another
Indian
shot
an
Arrow
of
an
Ell
long
through
a
Target
,
that
a
Pistol
Bullet
could
not
pierce
,
their
Bows
are
of
tough
Hazel
,
and
their
strings
of
Leather
,
their
Arrows
of
Cane
or
Hazel
,
headed
with
Stones
or
Horn
,
and
Feathered
artificially
,
they
soon
grow
heartless
,
if
they
find
their
Arrows
do
no
Execution
;
they
speak
of
Men
among
them
,
of
above
two
hundred
years
of
Age.
Though
the
Planting
of
this
Country
by
the
English
was
designed
by
divers
,
yet
it
lay
much
neglected
till
a
small
Company
of
Planters
under
the
Command
of
Captain
George
Popham
,
and
Captain
Gilbert
were
sent
over
at
the
charge
of
Sir
John
Popham
,
in
1606
to
begin
a
Colony
upon
a
tract
of
Land
about
Saga
de
hoch
the
most
Northerly
part
of
New-England
,
but
that
design
within
two
years
expiring
with
its
first
Founder
,
soon
after
some
Honourable
Persons
of
the
West
of
England
,
commonly
called
the
Council
of
Plymouth
,
being
more
certainly
informed
of
several
Navigable
Rivers
,
and
commodious
Havens
,
with
other
places
fit
either
for
Traffick
or
Planting
,
newly
discovered
by
many
skilful
Navigators
,
obtained
of
King
James
the
First
,
a
Patent
under
the
Great
Seal
of
all
that
part
of
North-America
called
New-England
,
from
Forty
to
Forty
eight
Degrees
of
North
Latitude
.
This
vast
Tract
of
Land
,
was
in
1612.
cantoned
and
divided
by
Grants
into
many
lesser
parcels
,
according
as
Adventurers
presented
;
which
Grants
being
founded
upon
uncertain
and
false
Descriptions
,
and
Reports
of
some
that
Travelled
thither
,
did
much
interfere
one
upon
another
to
the
great
disturbance
of
the
first
Planters
,
so
that
little
Profit
was
reaped
from
thence
,
nor
was
any
greater
Improvement
made
of
those
Grand
Portions
of
Land
,
save
the
erecting
some
few
Cottages
for
Fishermen
,
and
a
few
inconsiderable
Buildings
for
the
Planters
;
yea
for
want
of
good
conduct
they
were
by
degrees
in
a
manner
quite
destitute
of
Laws
and
Government
,
and
left
to
shift
for
themselves
.
This
was
the
beginning
of
New-England
,
when
in
the
year
1610.
One
Mr.
Robinson
a
Presbyterian
,
or
rather
Independent
Preacher
,
and
several
other
English
then
at
Leyden
in
Holland
,
though
they
had
been
courteously
entertained
by
the
Dutch
as
Strangers
,
yet
foreseeing
many
inconveniences
might
happen
,
and
that
they
could
not
so
well
provide
for
the
good
of
their
Posterity
under
the
Government
of
a
Foreign
Nation
,
they
resolved
to
intreat
so
much
favour
from
their
own
Sovereign
Prince
,
King
James
,
as
to
grant
them
liberty
under
the
shelter
of
his
Royal
Authority
,
to
place
themselves
in
some
part
of
New-England
;
having
therefore
obtained
some
kind
of
Patent
or
Grant
for
some
place
about
Hudsons
River
,
they
set
Sail
from
Plymouth
in
September
for
the
Southern
parts
of
New-England
,
but
as
they
intended
their
course
thitherward
,
they
were
through
many
dangers
,
at
last
,
about
November
11
,
cast
upon
a
bosom
of
the
South
Cape
of
the
Massachusets
Bay
,
called
Cape
Cod.
When
Winter
approached
so
fast
that
they
had
no
opportunity
to
remove
,
and
finding
some
Incouragement
from
the
hopefulness
of
the
Soil
,
and
courtesie
of
the
Heathen
,
they
resolved
there
to
make
their
aboad
,
laying
the
Foundation
of
a
new
Colony
,
which
from
the
last
Town
they
Sailed
from
in
England
they
named
New
Plymouth
,
containing
no
considerable
Tract
of
Land
,
scarce
extending
an
hundred
Miles
in
length
through
the
whole
Cape
,
and
not
half
so
much
in
breadth
where
broadest
.
From
this
time
to
the
year
1636.
things
were
very
prosperously
&
successfully
carried
on
in
New-England
,
which
was
much
increased
in
Buildings
and
Inhabitants
,
at
which
time
the
Naraganset
Indians
,
who
are
the
most
warlike
and
Feirce
,
and
much
dreaded
by
all
the
rest
,
committed
many
barbarous
outrages
upon
some
of
them
,
and
likewise
upon
the
English
and
Dutch
as
they
came
occasionally
to
trade
with
them
,
barbarously
murdering
Captain
Stone
,
Captain
Oldham
and
others
,
whereupon
the
Inhabitants
of
all
the
Colonies
unanimously
falling
upon
them
in
1637.
they
were
easily
suppressed
,
about
700
of
them
being
destroyed
,
and
the
rest
cut
off
by
their
Neighbour
Indians
;
Upon
which
Miantonimoh
the
Cheif
of
the
Mogehins
expecting
to
be
Sole
Lord
and
Ruler
over
all
the
Indians
,
committed
many
Insolencies
upon
some
others
who
were
in
confederacy
with
the
English
as
well
as
himself
,
and
he
being
sent
for
to
the
Massacusets
Court
at
Boston
,
endevoured
to
clear
himself
,
but
was
clearly
convicted
by
one
of
his
Fellows
named
Vncas
,
in
revenge
of
which
after
his
return
home
he
made
War
upon
Vncas
,
by
whom
being
taken
Prisoner
,
by
the
advice
and
Counsel
of
the
English
,
he
cut
off
his
head
,
it
being
justly
feared
no
firm
Peace
could
be
concluded
while
he
was
alive
;
This
happened
in
1643.
from
whence
to
1675.
there
was
always
an
appearance
of
Amity
and
good
correspondence
on
all
sides
,
only
in
1671.
one
Matoonas
being
vexed
that
an
intended
design
against
the
English
did
not
take
effect
,
out
of
meer
malice
against
them
slew
an
Englishman
on
the
Road
;
This
murtherer
was
a
Nipnet
Indian
and
under
the
command
of
the
Sachem
of
Mount
Hope
,
the
Author
of
all
the
mischiefs
against
the
English
in
1675.
Upon
a
due
inquiry
therefore
of
all
the
Transactions
between
the
Indians
and
English
from
their
first
setling
on
these
Coasts
there
will
appear
no
Ground
of
quarrel
,
or
provocation
given
by
the
English
.
For
when
Plymouth
Colony
was
first
planted
in
1620.
within
three
months
after
Massasoit
the
chief
Sachem
or
Commander
of
all
that
side
of
the
Country
repaired
thither
to
the
English
,
and
entred
Solemnly
into
a
League
upon
the
following
Articles
.
1
,
That
neither
he
nor
any
of
his
should
injureor
do
hurt
to
any
of
their
People
.
2.
If
any
of
his
hurt
the
English
he
should
send
them
the
Offender
to
punish
.
3.
If
any
thing
should
be
taken
away
by
his
,
he
should
see
it
restored
and
the
English
to
do
the
like
to
them
.
4.
If
any
made
War
unjustly
against
him
they
were
to
aid
him
,
and
he
likewise
them
.
5.
that
he
should
certify
his
Neighbour
Confederates
hereof
,
that
they
might
be
likewise
comprized
in
the
Peace
.
6.
That
when
his
men
should
come
to
the
English
they
should
leave
their
Arms
behind
.
Which
were
then
Bows
and
Arrows
,
and
were
then
their
only
weapons
though
now
they
have
learned
the
use
of
Guns
and
Swords
as
well
as
the
hristians
.
This
League
the
same
Sachem
confirmed
a
little
before
his
death
in
1630.
coming
with
his
2
Sons
Alexander
and
Philip
to
Plymouth
,
and
renewing
the
same
for
himself
,
his
Heirs
and
successors
;
Yet
it
is
apparent
this
Massasoit
never
loved
the
English
,
and
would
have
ingaged
them
never
to
have
attempted
to
draw
away
any
of
his
People
from
their
old
Pagan
superstition
and
devilish
Idolatry
to
the
Christian
Religion
,
but
finding
they
would
make
no
Treaty
with
him
upon
such
conditions
he
urged
it
no
further
.
But
this
was
a
bad
Omen
,
that
whatever
kindness
he
pretended
to
the
English
,
yet
he
hated
them
for
being
Christians
;
which
strain
was
more
apparent
in
his
Son
that
succeeded
him
and
all
his
People
,
insomuch
that
some
discerning
Persons
of
that
Jurisdiction
were
afraid
that
that
part
of
the
Indians
would
be
all
rooted
out
as
it
is
since
come
to
pass
.
Neither
was
Passaconaway
the
great
Sagamore
or
Sachim
of
Merimack
River
insensible
of
the
fatal
consequence
of
opposing
the
English
;
for
a
Person
of
Quality
relates
,
that
being
invited
by
some
Sachims
to
a
great
Dance
in
1660.
Passaconaway
intending
at
that
time
to
make
his
last
and
farewel
Speech
to
his
Children
and
People
that
were
then
all
gathered
together
,
he
addressed
himself
to
them
in
this
manner
;
I
am
now
going
the
way
of
all
flesh
,
or
ready
to
die
,
and
not
likely
to
see
you
ever
met
together
any
more
,
I
will
now
leave
this
word
of
Counsel
with
you
,
that
you
take
heed
how
you
quarrel
with
the
English
,
for
though
you
may
do
them
much
mischief
yet
assuredly
you
will
all
be
destroyed
and
rooted
off
the
Earth
it
you
do
:
For
I
was
as
much
an
Enemy
to
them
as
their
first
coming
into
these
parts
as
any
one
whatsoever
,
and
tryed
all
ways
and
Means
possible
to
have
destroyed
them
,
at
least
to
have
prevented
them
sitting
down
here
,
but
could
no
way
effect
it
,
therefore
I
advise
you
never
to
contend
with
the
English
nor
make
War
with
them
.
And
accordingly
his
eldest
Son
as
soon
as
he
perceived
the
Indians
were
up
in
Arms
,
with
drew
himself
into
some
remote
place
that
he
might
not
be
hurt
either
by
the
English
or
Indians
.
It
is
observable
that
this
Passaconoway
was
the
most
noted
Pawaw
and
Sorcerer
of
all
the
Country
,
and
might
therefore
like
Balaam
at
that
time
utter
this
from
some
divine
Illumination
.
But
to
proceed
after
this
digression
,
after
the
death
of
Massasoit
his
eldest
Son
Alexander
succeeded
about
twenty
years
since
,
who
notwithstanding
the
League
he
had
entred
into
with
the
English
with
his
Father
in
1639.
had
no
affection
to
them
nor
their
Religion
,
but
was
plotting
to
rise
against
them
,
whereupon
a
stout
Gentleman
was
sent
to
bring
him
before
the
Council
of
Plymouth
,
who
found
him
and
eighty
more
in
an
Hunting-house
,
where
they
were
just
come
in
from
Hunting
,
leaving
all
their
Guns
without
Doors
,
which
being
seized
by
the
English
,
they
then
entred
the
Wigwam
,
and
demanded
Alexander
to
go
along
with
them
before
the
Governour
;
at
which
Message
he
was
much
appalled
,
but
being
told
that
if
he
stirred
or
refused
to
go
,
he
was
a
dead
Man
,
he
was
persuaded
by
one
of
his
chief
Confidents
to
go
,
but
such
was
the
Pride
of
his
Spirit
,
that
his
very
indignation
for
this
surprizal
,
cast
him
into
a
Feaver
,
whereof
he
soon
after
died
.
After
his
death
Philip
his
Brother
,
Nick-named
King
Philip
,
for
his
haughty
Spirit
came
in
his
own
Person
in
1662
,
with
Sausaman
his
Chief
Secretary
and
Counsellor
,
to
renew
the
former
League
,
that
had
been
made
with
his
Predecessors
,
and
there
was
as
much
correspondence
betwixt
them
for
the
next
seven
years
,
as
had
ever
been
in
former
times
,
and
yet
without
any
kind
of
provocation
,
this
treacherous
Caitiff
in
1676.
harboured
mischeivous
thoughts
again
them
,
plotting
a
General
Insurrection
in
all
the
English
Colonies
,
all
the
Indians
being
to
rise
as
one
man
against
the
Plantations
which
were
next
them
;
which
being
discovered
by
John
Sausaman
,
Philip
thereupon
caused
him
to
be
murdered
,
the
Murderers
being
apprehended
were
Executed
,
and
Philip
fearing
his
own
Head
,
got
openly
into
Arms
,
killing
,
burning
and
destroying
the
English
,
and
their
Habitations
,
with
all
manner
of
Barbarity
and
Cruelty
,
which
troubles
continued
almost
two
years
,
till
at
length
after
several
defeats
given
to
Philip
and
his
Forces
,
the
loss
of
his
Friends
,
bereavement
of
his
dear
Wife
and
beloved
Son
,
whom
in
his
hast
he
was
forced
to
leave
Prisoners
to
save
his
own
Life
,
his
Treasures
taken
,
and
his
own
Followers
plotting
against
his
Life
,
Divine
Vengeance
overtook
him
,
for
causlesly
breaking
his
League
.
For
having
been
hunted
like
a
Savage
Beast
through
the
Woods
,
above
an
hundred
Miles
backward
and
forward
,
at
last
he
was
driven
to
his
own
Den
upon
Mount
Hope
,
retiring
himself
with
a
few
of
his
best
Friends
in
a
Swamp
,
which
proved
now
a
Prison
to
secure
him
,
till
the
Messengers
of
death
came
.
For
such
was
his
inveteracy
against
the
English
that
he
could
not
bear
any
thing
should
be
suggested
to
him
about
Peace
;
insomuch
that
he
caused
one
of
his
Confederates
to
be
killed
for
propounding
it
,
which
so
provoked
some
of
his
Company
not
altogether
so
desperate
as
himself
,
that
one
of
them
who
was
near
akin
to
him
that
was
killed
fled
to
Road
Island
,
and
informed
Captain
Church
were
Philip
was
,
offering
to
lead
him
thither
;
Upon
this
welcome
news
a
small
Party
of
English
and
Indians
,
came
very
early
in
the
morning
and
surrounded
his
Swamp
,
from
whence
as
he
was
endeavouring
to
make
his
escape
,
he
was
shot
through
the
heart
by
an
Indian
of
his
own
Nation
,
for
Captain
Church
having
appointed
an
Englishman
and
an
Indian
to
stand
at
such
a
place
of
the
Swamp
where
it
hapned
that
Philip
was
breaking
through
,
the
morning
being
very
wet
and
rainy
the
Englishmans
Gun
would
not
fire
,
the
Indian
having
an
old
Musket
with
a
larg
touchhole
,
it
took
Fire
the
more
readily
,
with
which
Philip
was
dispatcht
,
the
bullet
passing
directly
through
his
Heart
.
soon
after
several
of
his
Confederates
and
Counsellors
were
taken
,
and
suffered
deserved
punishment
,
and
in
a
while
most
of
these
murderers
received
their
condign
rewards
.
It
cannot
be
altogether
impertinent
,
but
may
discover
much
of
the
temper
and
management
of
the
Indians
in
this
War
,
to
insert
an
account
of
one
Stockwell
of
Deerfield
,
concerning
his
Captivity
and
Redemption
,
with
other
notable
Occurrences
during
his
continuance
among
them
,
written
with
his
own
hand
;
and
thus
follows
in
his
own
words
.
Sept.
19.
1677.
About
Sun-set
I
and
another
man
being
together
,
the
Indians
with
great
shouting
and
shooting
came
upon
us
,
and
some
other
of
the
English
hard
by
,
at
which
we
ran
to
a
Swamp
for
refuge
,
which
they
perceiving
,
made
after
us
,
and
shot
at
us
,
three
Guns
being
discharged
upon
me
;
the
Swamp
being
miry
,
I
slipt
in
and
fell
down
,
whereupon
an
Indian
stept
to
me
with
his
Hatchet
lift
up
,
to
knock
me
on
the
head
,
supposing
I
was
wounded
,
and
unfit
for
Travel
;
it
hapned
I
had
a
Pistol
in
my
Pocket
,
which
though
uncharged
,
I
presented
to
him
,
who
presently
stept
back
,
and
told
me
,
if
I
would
yield
,
I
should
have
no
hurt
,
boasting
falsly
that
they
had
destroyed
all
Hatfield
,
and
that
the
Woods
were
full
of
Indians
,
whereupon
I
yielded
my self
,
and
so
fell
into
the
Enemies
hands
,
and
by
three
of
them
was
led
away
to
the
place
whence
I
first
fled
,
where
two
other
Indians
came
running
to
us
,
and
one
lifting
up
the
But-end
of
his
Gun
to
knock
me
on
the
head
,
the
other
with
his
hand
put
by
the
blow
,
and
said
,
I
was
his
friend
.
I
was
now
near
my
own
House
,
which
the
Indians
burnt
last
year
,
and
I
was
about
to
build
up
again
,
and
there
I
had
some
hopes
to
escape
from
them
;
there
was
a
Horse
just
by
which
they
bid
me
take
,
I
did
so
,
but
attempted
no
escape
,
because
the
Beast
was
dull
and
slow
,
and
I
thought
they
would
send
me
to
take
my
own
Horses
,
which
they
did
,
but
they
were
so
frighted
that
I
could
not
come
near
them
,
and
so
fell
again
into
the
Enemies
hands
,
who
now
took
me
,
bound
me
,
and
led
me
away
.
Soon
after
I
was
brought
to
other
Captives
,
who
were
that
day
taken
at
Hatfield
,
which
moved
two
contrary
Passions
,
Joy
to
have
company
,
and
Sorrow
that
we
were
in
this
miserable
condition
:
We
were
all
pinioned
,
and
led
away
in
the
night
over
the
Mountains
in
dark
and
hideous
ways
about
four
Miles
further
,
before
we
took
up
our
place
of
rest
,
which
was
in
a
dismal
place
of
a
Wood
on
the
East-side
of
that
Mountain
;
we
were
kept
bound
all
that
night
,
the
Indians
watching
us
,
who
as
they
travelled
made
strange
noises
as
of
Wolves
,
Owls
,
and
other
Birds
and
Beasts
,
that
they
might
not
lose
one
another
,
and
if
followed
,
might
not
be
discovered
by
the
English
.
About
break
of
day
we
marched
again
,
and
got
over
the
great
River
of
Pecomptuck
,
there
the
Indians
marked
out
upon
Trays
the
number
of
their
Captives
and
and
Slain
,
as
their
manner
is
:
Here
I
was
again
in
great
danger
,
a
quarrel
arising
whose
Captive
I
was
,
and
I
was
afraid
I
must
be
killed
to
end
the
Controversie
;
they
then
asked
me
whose
I
was
,
I
said
,
three
Indians
took
me
,
so
they
agreed
to
have
all
a
share
in
me
;
I
had
now
three
Masters
,
but
the
chief
was
he
who
first
laid
hands
on
me
,
which
hapned
to
be
the
worst
of
the
company
,
as
Ashpelon
the
Indian
Captain
told
me
,
who
was
always
very
kind
to
me
,
and
a
great
comfort
to
the
English
.
In
this
place
they
gave
us
Victuals
which
they
had
brought
away
from
the
English
,
and
ten
Men
were
again
sent
out
for
more
plunder
,
some
of
whom
brought
Provision
,
others
corn
out
of
the
Meadows
upon
Horses
;
from
hence
we
went
up
about
the
Falls
,
where
we
crost
that
River
again
,
when
I
fell
downright
Lame
of
my
old
Wounds
received
in
the
War
,
but
the
apprehension
of
being
killed
by
the
Indians
and
what
cruel
death
they
would
put
me
to
,
soon
frighted
away
my
pain
,
and
I
was
very
brisk
again
.
We
had
eleven
Horses
in
that
Company
,
which
carried
Burdens
,
and
the
Women
;
we
Travelled
up
the
River
till
Night
,
and
then
took
up
our
Lodging
in
a
dismal
place
,
being
laid
on
our
Backs
and
staked
down
,
in
which
posture
we
lay
many
Nights
together
,
the
manner
was
,
our
Arms
and
Legs
being
stretched
out
,
were
staked
fast
down
,
and
a
Cord
put
about
our
Necks
,
so
that
we
could
not
possibly
stir
;
the
first
Night
being
much
tired
,
I
slept
as
comfortable
as
ever
,
the
next
we
lay
in
the
Squahag
Meadows
,
our
Provision
was
soon
spent
,
and
whilst
we
were
there
,
the
Indians
went
a
Hunting
,
and
the
English
Army
came
out
after
us
.
Then
the
Indians
moved
again
,
dividing
themselves
and
the
Captives
into
many
Companies
,
that
the
English
might
not
follow
their
Track
.
At
Night
having
crossed
the
River
,
we
met
again
at
the
place
appointed
,
the
next
day
we
repassed
it
,
where
we
continued
a
long
time
,
which
being
about
thirty
Mile
above
Sq●
ag
,
the
Indians
were
quite
out
of
fear
of
the
English
,
but
much
afraid
of
the
Mohawks
,
another
sort
of
Indians
,
Enemies
to
them
.
In
this
place
they
built
a
long
Wigwam
,
and
had
a
great
Dance
,
as
they
called
it
,
where
it
was
concluded
to
burn
three
of
us
,
having
provided
Bark
for
that
purpose
▪
of
whom
,
as
I
heard
afterward
,
I
was
to
be
one
,
Serjeant
Plympton
another
,
and
the
wife
of
Benjamin
Wait
the
third
;
I
knew
not
then
who
they
were
,
yet
I
understood
so
much
of
their
Language
that
I
perceived
some
were
designed
thereto
;
That
night
I
could
not
sleep
for
fear
of
the
next
days
work
,
the
Indians
weary
with
dancing
lay
down
and
slept
soundly
;
The
English
were
all
loose
,
whereupon
I
went
out
for
Wood
and
mended
the
Fire
,
making
a
noise
on
purpose
but
none
awaked
,
I
thought
if
any
of
the
English
should
wake
we
might
kill
them
all
sleeping
,
to
which
end
I
removed
out
of
the
way
all
the
Guns
and
Hatchets
,
but
my
heart
failing
I
put
all
things
where
they
were
again
.
The
next
day
when
they
intended
to
burn
us
our
Master
and
some
others
spoke
for
us
,
and
the
Evil
was
prevented
at
this
time
;
we
lay
here
about
three
weeks
,
where
I
had
a
shirt
brought
me
to
make
,
one
Indian
said
it
should
be
made
this
way
,
another
a
different
way
,
and
a
third
his
way
,
whereupon
I
told
them
I
would
make
it
according
to
my
cheife
Masters
Order
;
Upon
this
an
Indian
struck
me
on
the
face
with
his
Fist
,
I
suddenly
rose
in
anger
to
return
it
again
which
raised
a
great
Habbub
,
the
Indians
and
English
coming
about
me
,
I
was
fain
to
humble
my self
to
my
Master
which
ended
the
matter
.
Before
I
came
to
this
place
my
three
Masters
were
gone
a
hunting
,
and
I
was
left
with
only
one
Indian
(
all
the
company
being
upon
a
March
)
who
fell
sick
so
that
I
was
fain
to
carry
his
Gun
and
Hatchet
whereby
I
had
opportunity
to
have
dispatcht
him
,
but
did
not
because
the
English
Captives
had
ingaged
the
contrary
to
each
other
,
since
if
one
should
run
away
it
would
much
indanger
the
remainder
;
whilst
we
were
here
Benjamin
Stebbins
,
going
with
some
Indians
to
Wachuset
Hills
made
his
escape
,
the
tidings
whereof
caused
us
all
be
called
in
and
bound
.
One
of
the
Indian
Captains
and
always
our
great
friend
met
me
coming
in
and
told
me
Stebbins
was
run
away
,
and
the
Indians
spoke
of
burning
us
,
some
were
only
for
burning
our
fingers
,
and
then
biting
them
off
;
He
said
there
would
be
a
Court
and
all
would
speak
their
minds
,
but
he
would
speak
last
and
declare
,
That
the
Indian
who
suffered
Stebbins
to
make
his
escape
was
only
in
fault
,
and
bid
us
not
fear
any
hurt
should
happen
to
us
,
and
so
it
proved
accordingly
.
Whilst
we
lingred
hereabout
,
Provision
grew
scarce
,
one
Bears
foot
must
serve
five
of
us
a
whole
day
,
we
began
to
eat
Horsflesh
,
and
devoured
several
Horses
three
only
being
left
alive
.
At
this
time
the
Indians
had
fallen
upon
Hadly
where
some
of
them
being
taken
were
released
upon
promise
of
meeting
the
English
on
such
a
Plain
to
make
further
Terms
.
Captain
Ashpalon
was
much
for
it
but
the
Sachims
of
Wachuset
when
they
came
were
against
it
,
yet
were
willing
to
meet
the
English
only
to
fall
upon
and
destroy
them
.
Ashpalon
charged
us
English
not
to
speak
a
word
of
this
,
since
mischief
would
come
of
it
.
With
these
Indians
from
Wachuset
there
came
above
fourscore
Squaws
or
Women
,
and
Children
,
who
reported
the
English
had
taken
Vncas
and
all
his
men
,
and
sent
them
beyon
the
Seas
,
whereat
they
were
much
inraged
,
asking
us
if
it
were
true
,
we
denied
it
,
which
made
Ashpalon
angry
saying
he
would
no
more
believe
Englishmen
;
They
then
examined
every
one
a
part
and
dealt
worse
with
us
for
a
time
than
before
:
Still
Provision
was
scarce
,
at
length
we
came
to
a
place
called
Squaro
Maug
River
where
we
hoped
to
find
Salmon
,
but
came
too
late
,
this
place
I
reckon
200
miles
above
Deerfield
,
then
we
pa●ted
into
two
Companys
some
went
one
way
,
and
some
another
;
we
passed
over
a
mighty
Mountain
being
eight
days
in
travelling
it
though
we
marched
very
hard
,
and
had
every
day
either
Snow
or
Rain
;
we
observed
that
on
this
Mountain
all
the
water
ran
Northward
.
Here
we
likewise
wanted
provision
,
at
length
we
got
over
and
came
neer
a
Lake
where
we
staied
a
great
while
to
make
Canoos
wherein
to
pass
over
.
Here
I
was
frozen
,
and
here
again
we
were
like
to
starve
,
all
the
Indians
went
a
Hunting
but
could
get
nothing
,
several
days
they
Pawawed
or
Conjured
but
to
no
purpose
,
then
they
desired
the
English
to
Pray
,
confessing
they
could
do
nothing
and
would
have
us
try
what
the
Englishmans
God
could
do
.
I
prayed
,
so
did
Serjeant
Plympton
in
another
place
,
the
Indians
reverently
attended
morning
and
night
;
next
day
they
killed
some
Bears
,
then
they
would
needs
make
us
desire
a
Blessing
,
and
return
Thanks
at
Meals
,
but
after
a
while
they
grew
weary
of
it
,
and
the
Sachim
forbid
us
,
when
I
was
frozen
they
were
very
cruel
to
me
because
I
could
not
do
as
at
other
times
.
When
we
came
to
the
Lake
,
we
were
again
sadly
streightned
for
Provision
,
and
forc't
to
eat
Touchwood
fryed
in
Bears
Grease
,
at
last
we
found
a
Company
of
Racoons
,
and
then
we
made
a
Feast
,
the
Custom
being
that
we
must
eat
all
,
I
perceived
I
had
too
much
for
one
time
,
which
an
Indian
that
sat
by
me
observing
,
bid
me
slip
away
some
to
him
under
his
Coat
,
and
he
would
hide
it
for
me
till
another
time
,
this
Indian
as
soon
as
he
had
got
my
Meat
,
stood
up
and
made
a
Speech
to
the
rest
,
discovering
what
I
had
done
,
whereat
they
were
very
angry
,
and
cut
me
another
piece
,
forcing
me
to
drink
Racoon
Grease
,
which
made
me
Sick
and
vomit
,
I
told
them
I
had
enough
,
after
which
they
would
give
me
no
more
,
but
still
tell
me
I
had
Racoon
enough
,
whereby
I
suffered
much
,
and
being
Frozen
was
in
great
pain
,
sleeping
but
little
,
and
yet
must
do
my
task
that
was
set
me
;
as
they
came
to
the
Lake
,
they
killed
a
great
Moose
,
staying
there
till
it
was
all
eaten
,
and
then
entring
upon
the
Lake
,
a
Storm
arose
,
which
indangered
us
all
,
but
at
last
we
got
to
an
Island
,
and
there
the
Indians
went
to
Powawing
or
Conjuring
;
the
Powaw
declared
that
Benjamin
Wait
and
another
were
coming
,
and
that
Storm
was
raised
to
cast
them
away
;
This
afterward
appeared
to
be
true
,
though
then
I
believed
it
not
,
upon
this
Island
we
lay
still
several
days
,
and
then
set
out
again
,
but
a
Storm
took
us
,
so
that
we
continued
to
and
fro
upon
certain
Islands
about
three
Weeks
;
we
had
no
Provision
but
Racoons
,
that
the
Indians
themselves
were
afraid
of
being
Starved
;
they
would
give
me
nothing
,
whereby
I
was
several
days
without
any
victuals
.
At
length
we
went
upon
the
Lake
on
the
Ice
,
having
a
little
Sled
,
upon
which
we
drew
our
Loads
before
Noon
I
tired
,
and
just
then
the
Indians
met
with
some
Frenchmen
;
one
of
the
Indians
who
took
me
,
came
and
called
me
all
manner
of
ill
names
,
throwing
me
on
my
Back
,
I
told
him
I
could
do
no
more
,
then
he
said
he
must
kill
me
,
which
I
thought
he
was
about
to
do
,
for
pulling
out
his
Knife
,
he
cut
off
my
Pockets
and
wrapt
them
about
my
Face
,
and
then
helped
me
up
,
and
took
my
Sled
and
went
away
,
giving
me
a
bit
of
Bisket
like
a
Walnut
,
which
he
had
of
the
Frenchman
,
and
told
me
he
would
give
me
a
Pipe
of
Tobacco
;
when
my
Sled
was
gone
,
I
ran
after
him
,
but
being
tired
,
soon
fell
to
a
foot
pace
,
whereby
the
Indians
were
out
of
sight
,
I
followed
as
well
as
I
could
,
having
many
falls
upon
the
Ice
,
at
length
I
was
so
spent
,
I
had
not
strength
enough
to
rise
again
,
but
crept
to
a
Tree
that
lay
along
,
upon
which
I
continued
all
the
cold
Night
,
it
being
very
sharp
Weather
.
I
now
counted
no
other
but
that
I
must
here
die
,
which
whilst
I
was
ruminating
of
,
an
Indian
hollow'd
,
and
I
answered
,
he
came
to
me
and
called
me
bad
names
,
telling
me
if
I
would
not
go
,
he
must
knock
me
on
the
head
,
I
told
him
he
must
then
do
so
,
he
saw
how
I
had
wallowed
in
the
Snow
,
but
could
not
me
,
hereupon
he
wrapt
me
in
his
Coat
,
and
going
back
,
sent
two
Indians
with
a
Sled
,
one
said
he
must
knock
me
on
the
head
,
the
other
said
no
,
they
would
carry
me
away
and
burn
me
;
then
they
bid
me
stir
my
Instep
,
to
see
if
that
were
Frozen
,
I
did
so
,
when
they
saw
that
,
they
said
there
was
a
Surgeon
with
the
French
,
that
could
cure
me
,
then
they
took
me
upon
a
Sled
,
and
carried
me
to
the
Fire
,
making
much
of
me
,
pulling
off
my
wet
,
and
wrapping
me
in
dry
Cloths
,
laying
me
in
a
good
Bed
;
they
had
killed
an
Otter
,
and
gave
me
some
of
the
Broth
,
and
a
bit
of
the
Flesh
,
here
I
slept
till
toward
day
,
and
was
then
able
to
get
up
,
and
put
on
my
Cloths
;
one
of
the
Indians
awaked
,
and
seeing
me
go
,
shouted
as
rejoicing
at
it
.
As
soon
as
it
was
light
,
I
and
Samuel
Russel
went
afore
on
the
Ice
upon
a
River
,
they
said
I
must
go
on
Foot
as
much
as
I
could
for
fear
of
Freezing
,
Russel
slipt
into
the
River
with
one
Foot
,
the
Indians
called
him
back
,
and
dried
his
Stockings
,
and
then
sent
us
away
with
an
Indian
Guide
,
we
went
four
or
five
Miles
before
the
rest
of
the
Indians
overtook
us
,
I
was
then
pretty
well
spent
,
Russel
said
he
was
faint
,
and
wondred
how
I
could
live
,
for
he
said
he
had
ten
Meals
to
my
one
;
I
was
then
laid
on
the
Sled
,
and
they
ran
away
with
me
on
the
Ice
,
the
rest
and
Russel
came
softly
after
,
whose
Face
I
never
saw
more
,
nor
know
what
became
of
him
.
About
Midnight
we
got
neer
Shamblee
a
French
Town
where
the
River
was
open
;
when
I
came
to
Travel
,
I
was
not
able
,
whereupon
an
Indian
who
staid
with
me
would
carry
me
a
few
Rods
,
and
then
I
would
go
as
many
,
telling
me
I
would
dye
if
he
did
not
carry
me
,
and
that
I
must
tell
the
English
how
kind
he
was
.
When
we
came
to
the
first
House
there
was
no
Inhabitant
,
the
Indian
and
I
were
both
spent
and
discouraged
,
he
said
we
must
now
both
die
;
at
last
he
left
me
alone
,
and
got
to
another
House
,
from
whence
came
some
French
and
Indians
,
who
brought
me
in
,
the
French
were
very
kind
,
putting
my
hands
and
feet
in
cold
Water
,
and
gave
me
a
dram
of
Brandy
,
with
a
little
Hasty-pudding
and
Milk
;
when
I
tasted
Victuals
,
I
was
very
hungry
,
but
they
would
not
suffer
me
to
eat
too
much
;
I
lay
by
the
Fire
with
the
Indians
that
night
,
yet
could
not
sleep
for
pain
;
next
morning
the
Indians
and
French
fell
out
about
me
,
the
Indians
saying
,
that
the
French
loved
the
English
better
than
the
Indians
.
The
French
presently
turned
the
Indians
out
of
doors
,
being
very
careful
of
me
,
and
all
the
men
in
the
Town
came
to
see
me
;
here
I
continued
three
or
four
days
,
and
was
invited
from
one
House
to
another
,
receiving
much
civility
from
a
young
man
,
who
let
me
lie
in
his
Bed
,
and
would
have
bought
me
,
but
that
the
Indians
demanded
an
hundred
pound
;
we
travelled
to
a
place
called
Surril
,
whither
this
young
man
accompanied
me
,
to
prevent
my
being
abused
by
the
Indians
,
he
carried
me
on
the
Ice
one
days
Journey
,
for
now
I
could
not
go
at
all
,
when
we
came
to
the
place
the
People
were
kind
.
Next
day
being
in
much
pain
,
I
asked
the
Indians
to
carry
me
to
the
Chyrurgions
,
as
they
had
promised
,
whereat
they
were
angry
,
one
taking
up
his
Gun
to
knock
me
down
,
but
the
French
would
not
suffer
it
,
falling
upon
them
,
and
kicking
them
out
of
doors
;
we
went
away
from
thence
to
a
place
two
or
three
Miles
off
,
where
the
Indians
had
Wigwams
,
some
of
whom
knew
me
,
and
seemed
to
pity
me
;
while
I
was
here
,
which
was
three
or
four
days
,
the
French
came
to
see
me
,
and
it
being
Christmas
time
▪
they
brought
me
Cakes
and
other
Provisions
;
the
Indians
tried
to
cure
me
,
but
could
not
;
then
I
asked
for
the
Chyrurgion
,
at
which
one
of
them
in
anger
struck
me
on
the
face
with
his
Fist
,
a
Frenchman
being
by
,
who
spoke
to
him
some
words
,
and
went
his
way
;
soon
after
came
the
Captain
of
the
place
to
the
Wigwam
,
with
about
twelve
Armed
men
,
and
asked
where
the
Indian
was
that
struck
the
Englishman
,
and
seizing
him
,
told
him
,
he
should
go
to
the
Bilboes
,
and
then
be
hanged
:
The
Indians
were
much
terrified
at
this
,
as
appeared
by
their
countenance
and
trembling
,
I
would
have
gone
away
too
,
but
the
Frenchmen
bid
me
not
fear
,
the
Indians
durst
not
hurt
me
.
When
that
Indian
was
gone
,
I
had
two
Masters
still
,
I
asked
them
to
carry
me
to
that
Captain
,
that
I
might
speak
in
behalf
of
the
Indian
,
they
answered
,
I
was
a
Fool
,
did
I
think
the
Frenchmen
were
like
the
English
,
to
say
one
thing
,
and
do
another
?
they
were
men
of
their
words
.
But
at
length
I
prevailed
with
them
to
help
me
thither
:
and
speaking
to
the
Captain
by
an
Interpreter
,
told
him
,
I
desired
him
to
set
the
Indian
free
,
declaring
how
kind
he
had
been
to
me
;
he
replyed
,
He
was
a
Rogue
,
and
should
be
hanged
;
then
I
privately
alledged
,
that
if
he
were
hanged
it
might
fare
the
worse
with
the
English
Captives
;
the
Captain
said
,
That
ought
to
be
considered
,
whereupon
he
set
him
at
liberty
upon
condition
he
should
never
strike
me
more
,
and
bring
me
every
day
to
his
House
to
eat
Victuals
;
I
perceived
the
common
people
did
not
approve
of
what
the
Indians
acted
against
the
English
.
When
he
was
free
,
he
came
and
took
me
about
the
middle
,
saying
,
I
was
his
Brother
,
I
had
saved
his
●ife
once
,
and
he
had
saved
mine
,
he
said
,
thrice
;
He
then
called
for
Brandy
,
and
made
me
drink
,
and
had
me
away
to
the
Wigwam
again
;
when
I
came
there
,
the
Indians
one
after
another
shook
hands
with
me
,
and
were
very
kind
,
thinking
no
other
but
I
had
saved
the
Indian's
life
.
Next
day
he
carried
me
to
the
Captains
House
,
and
set
me
down
,
they
gave
me
my
Victuals
and
Wine
,
and
being
left
there
a
while
by
the
Indians
,
I
shewed
the
Captain
and
his
Wife
my
Fingers
,
who
were
affrighted
thereat
,
and
bid
me
lap
it
up
again
,
and
sent
for
the
Chyrurgion
,
who
when
he
came
,
said
,
he
would
cure
me
,
and
dress●d
it
.
The
Indians
came
for
me
toward
night
,
I
told
them
I
could
not
go
with
them
,
whereat
being
angry
,
they
called
me
Rogue
,
and
went
away
.
That
night
I
was
full
of
pain
,
the
French
were
afraid
I
would
die
,
five
men
did
watch
me
,
and
strove
to
keep
me
chearful
,
for
I
was
sometimes
ready
to
faint
;
oft-times
they
gave
me
a
little
Brandy
:
The
next
day
the
Chyrurgion
came
again
and
dressed
me
,
and
so
he
did
all
the
while
I
was
among
the
French
,
which
was
from
Christmas
till
May.
I
continued
in
this
Captains
House
till
Benjamin
Wai●
came
,
and
my
Indian
Master
being
in
want
of
Mony
,
pawned
me
to
the
Captain
for
fourteen
Beavers
,
or
the
worth
of
them
by
such
a
day
,
which
if
he
did
not
pay
,
he
must
lose
his
Pawn
,
or
else
sell
me
for
21
Beavers
;
but
he
could
get
no
Beaver
,
and
so
I
was
sold
,
and
in
God's
good
time
set
at
Liberty
,
and
returned
to
my
Friends
in
New-England
again
.
Though
I
have
already
given
some
Account
of
the
Indians
in
this
Country
,
yet
having
met
with
a
Relation
of
them
from
one
J.
J.
an
Englishman
,
in
the
year
1673.
I
think
it
not
improper
to
collect
some
brief
Remarks
concerning
them
,
and
of
the
present
State
of
the
English
in
New-England
.
The
People
that
inhabited
this
Country
are
judged
to
be
of
the
Tartars
called
Samoids
,
who
border
upon
Muscovia
,
and
are
divided
into
Tribes
,
those
to
the
East
and
North-East
are
called
Churchers
,
Tarentines
,
and
Monhegans
;
To
the
South
are
the
Pequets
and
Narragansets
,
Westward
Connecticuts
and
Mowhacks
;
To
the
North
Aberginians
,
which
consist
of
Mattachusets
Wippanaps
and
Tarrentines
.
The
Pocanets
live
to
the
Westward
of
Plymouth
.
Not
long
before
the
English
came
into
the
Country
hapned
a
great
Mortality
among
them
,
especially
where
the
English
afterward
planted
.
The
East
and
Northern
Parts
were
sore
smitten
,
first
by
the
Plague
,
after
when
the
English
came
,
by
the
Small
Pox
,
the
three
Kingdoms
or
Sagamorships
of
the
Mattachusets
being
before
very
populous
,
having
under
them
seven
Dukedoms
or
Petty
-
Sagamorships
,
but
were
now
by
the
Plague
reduced
from
thirty
thousand
to
three
hundred
.
There
are
not
now
many
to
the
Eastward
,
the
Pequods
were
destroyed
by
the
English
;
the
Mowhacks
are
about
five
hundred
;
their
Speech
is
a
Dialect
of
the
Tartars
;
they
are
of
Person
tall
and
well
limb'd
,
of
a
pale
and
lean
Visage
,
black-eyed
,
which
is
counted
strongest
for
sight
,
and
black-hair'd
,
both
smooth
and
curled
,
generally
wearing
it
long
;
they
have
seldom
any
Beards
,
their
Teeth
very
white
,
●hort
and
even
,
which
they
account
the
most
necessa●y
and
best
part
of
man
;
and
as
the
Austrians
are
known
●y
their
great
Lips
,
the
Bavarians
by
their
Pokes
under
their
Chins
,
the
Jews
by
their
goggle
Eyes
;
so
●he
Indians
are
remarkable
for
their
flat
Noses
.
The
●ndesses
or
young
Women
are
some
very
comely
,
with
●ound
plump
faces
,
and
generally
plump
of
their
Bodies
(
as
well
as
the
Men
,
)
soft
and
smooth
like
a
Mole-skin
,
of
reasonable
good
complexions
,
but
that
they
dye
themselves
Tawny
;
yet
many
pretty
Brownetto's
and
small-finger'd
Lasses
are
found
amongst
them
.
The
Vetuala's
or
old
Women
are
lean
and
ugly
,
yet
all
of
a
modest
demeanour
,
considering
their
Savage
Breeding
;
and
indeed
they
shame
our
English
Rusticks
,
whose
rudeness
in
many
things
exceeds
theirs
.
The
Indians
are
of
disposition
very
inconstant
,
crafty
,
timorous
,
quick
of
apprehension
,
and
very
ingenious
,
soon
angry
,
and
so
malicious
,
that
they
seldom
forget
an
injury
,
and
barbarously
cruel
,
witness
their
direful
revenges
upon
each
other
;
prone
to
injurious
violence
and
slaughter
,
by
reason
of
their
blood
dried
up
by
over-much
Fire
;
very
Letcherous
,
proceeding
from
adust
choler
and
melancholy
,
and
a
salt
and
sharp
humour
;
both
Men
and
Women
are
very
thievish
,
and
great
haters
of
Strangers
,
all
of
them
Canibals
,
or
eaters
of
Human
flesh
,
and
so
were
formerly
the
Heathen
Irish
,
who
use
to
feed
upon
the
Buttocks
of
Boys
,
and
the
Paps
of
Women
.
I
have
read
in
the
Spanish
Relations
,
that
the
Indians
would
not
eat
a
Spaniard
till
they
had
kept
him
two
or
three
days
dead
to
grow
tender
,
because
their
flesh
was
hard
.
At
Martins
Vineyard
,
an
Island
that
lies
South
of
Plymouth
in
the
way
to
Virginia
,
certain
Indians
(
whilst
I
was
in
the
Countrey
)
seiz●d
upon
a
Boat
that
put
into
a
By
Cove
,
killed
the
Men
,
and
in
a
short
time
eat
them
up
before
they
were
discovered
.
Their
Houses
which
they
call
Wigwams
,
are
built
with
Poles
pitcht
into
the
ground
,
commonly
round
,
sometimes
square
,
leaving
a
hole
for
the
Smoak
,
covering
the
rest
with
Barks
of
Trees
,
and
line
the
inside
of
their
Wigwams
with
Matts
made
of
Rushes
painted
with
several
colours
,
one
good
Post
they
set
up
in
the
middle
,
which
reaches
to
the
hole
in
the
top
,
with
a
staff
across
,
whereon
they
hang
their
Kettle
,
beneath
they
set
a
broad
Stone
for
a
back
,
which
keeps
the
Post
from
burning
,
round
by
the
Walls
they
spread
their
Matts
and
Skins
,
where
the
Men
sleep
while
their
Women
dress
their
Victuals
;
they
have
commonly
two
Doors
,
one
opening
to
the
South
,
the
other
to
the
North
,
and
according
as
the
Wind
sits
,
they
close
up
one
Door
with
Bark
,
and
hang
a
Deer-skin
or
the
like
before
the
other
.
Towns
they
have
none
,
removing
always
from
one
place
to
another
for
conveniency
of
food
,
sometimes
where
one
sort
of
Fish
is
plentiful
,
and
then
where
another
.
I
have
seen
an
hundred
of
their
Wigwams
together
in
a
piece
of
ground
,
which
shews
prettily
,
and
within
a
week
they
have
all
vanished
.
They
live
chiefly
by
the
Sea-side
,
especially
in
the
Spring
and
Summer
:
In
Winter
they
go
up
in
the
Countrey
to
hunt
Deer
and
Beaver
:
Tame
Cattel
they
have
none
except
Lice
,
and
certain
Dogs
of
a
wild
breed
,
which
they
bring
up
to
hunt
with
.
Wives
they
have
two
or
three
according
to
their
ability
and
strength
of
body
,
the
women
have
the
easiest
labour
of
any
in
the
world
,
for
when
their
time
is
come
they
go
out
alone
carrying
a
board
with
them
two
foot
long
,
and
a
foot
and
half
broad
,
boared
full
of
holes
on
each
side
,
having
a
foot
beneath
,
and
on
the
top
a
broad
strap
of
Leather
which
they
put
over
their
forehead
,
the
board
hanging
at
their
back
;
when
they
come
to
a
convenient
Bush
or
Tree
they
lay
them
down
,
and
are
delivered
in
an
instant
without
so
much
as
one
groan
,
they
wrap
the
child
up
in
a
young
Beaver-skin
with
his
heels
close
to
his
Buttocks
,
and
lace
him
down
to
the
board
upon
his
back
,
his
knees
resting
upon
the
foot
beneath
,
then
putting
the
strap
of
Leather
upon
their
forehead
with
the
Infant
hanging
at
their
back
home
they
trudg
,
and
die
the
Child
with
a
liquor
of
boil'd
Hemlock
bark
,
and
then
throw
him
into
the
●ater
if
they
suspect
it
gotten
by
any
other
Nation
,
if
it
will
swim
,
they
acknowledg
it
for
their
own
;
They
give
them
names
when
they
are
men
grown
,
and
love
●●e
English
,
as
Robin
,
Harry
,
Philip
,
and
the
like
,
they
are
●ery
indulgent
to
their
Children
,
as
well
as
Parents
,
but
if
●hey
live
so
long
as
to
be
burdensome
they
either
starve
●or
bury
them
alive
,
as
it
was
supposed
an
Indian
did
by
his
mother
at
Casco
in
1669.
Their
Apparrel
before
the
English
came
among
them
was
the
skins
of
wild
Beasts
with
the
hair
on
,
Buskings
of
Deerskin
or
Moose
drest
and
drawn
with
lines
into
several
works
,
the
●ines
being
coloured
with
Yellow
,
Blue
or
Red
,
Pumps
too
they
have
made
of
tough
skins
without
Soles
.
In
winter
when
the
snow
will
bear
them
,
they
fasten
to
their
feet
snow-shooes
made
like
a
larg
Racket
for
Tennis
play
,
laced
on
before
and
behind
they
wear
a
square
peice
of
Leather
tied
about
their
middle
with
a
string
to
hide
their
Secrets
,
and
go
bareheaded
.
But
since
they
have
had
to
do
with
the
English
they
buy
of
them
a
cloth
called
trading
cloth
of
which
they
make
Mantles
,
Coats
with
short
sleeves
and
caps
for
their
heads
,
but
the
men
keep
their
old
Fashion
.
They
are
very
proud
as
appears
by
decking
themselves
with
white
and
blue
beads
of
their
own
making
,
and
painting
their
faces
with
colours
,
and
sometimes
weave
curious
Coats
with
Turkies
Feathers
for
their
Children
;
Their
Diet
is
fish
,
Fowl
,
Bear
,
Wild
Cat
Raccoon
and
Deer
,
dried
Oysters
,
Lobsters
roasted
or
dried
in
the
smoak
,
Lampreys
,
and
dri'd
Moose
tongues
,
which
they
esteem
a
dish
for
a
Sagamor
or
Prince
,
likewise
Earthnuts
,
Chesnuts
and
divers
Berries
,
they
beat
their
Corn
to
Powder
,
and
put
it
into
bags
which
they
make
use
of
when
Stormy
weather
hinders
them
of
food
.
If
they
have
none
of
this
(
being
careles
providers
against
necessity
)
they
use
Sir
Francis
Drakes
remedy
for
hunger
,
to
go
to
sleep
.
They
live
to
an
hundred
years
old
,
if
they
be
not
cut
off
by
their
own
Children
,
War
,
Plague
or
small
Pox
,
when
they
have
any
of
the
two
last
diseases
,
they
cover
their
wigwams
with
Barks
so
close
that
no
Air
can
enter
,
and
making
a
great
Fire
remain
there
in
a
stewing
heat
till
they
are
in
an
extream
sweat
,
and
then
run
out
naked
into
the
Sea
or
River
,
and
presently
after
their
return
they
either
recover
,
or
give
up
the
Ghost
.
They
die
patiently
both
men
and
women
,
not
knowing
of
a
Hell
to
scare
them
or
a
Conscience
to
terrify
them
,
they
howl
at
their
funerals
like
the
wild
Irish
,
blaming
the
Devil
for
his
hard
heartednes
,
and
concluding
with
rude
Prayers
to
him
to
afflict
them
no
further
.
They
acknowledg
a
God
who
they
called
Squantam
but
worship
him
not
,
because
they
say
he
will
do
them
no
hurt
,
but
Abbomo●ho
or
Cheepie
many
times
smites
them
with
incurable
diseases
,
scares
them
with
apparitions
,
and
panick
Terrors
,
so
that
they
live
in
a
wretched
Consternation
,
worshipping
the
Devil
for
fear
.
One
black
Robin
an
Indian
sitting
in
a
Cornfield
neer
the
House
I
was
in
,
ran
about
extreamly
frighted
with
the
appearance
of
two
Infernal
Spirits
like
Mohawks
;
Another
time
two
Indians
and
an
Indess
came
crying
out
they
should
all
die
,
for
Cheepei
was
gone
over
the
Feild
gliding
in
the
Air
with
a
long
Rope
hanging
from
one
of
his
legs
,
we
ask'd
them
what
he
was
like
,
they
said
,
He
had
Hat
,
Coat
,
Shoos
and
stockings
like
an
Englishman
;
They
have
a
remarkable
observation
of
a
flame
that
appears
before
the
death
of
an
Indian
or
English
upon
their
Wigwams
in
the
dead
of
the
night
,
I
was
called
out
once
about
twelve
a
clock
in
a
very
dark
night
,
and
plainly
perceived
it
mounting
into
the
Air
over
a
Church
about
half
a
Quarter
of
a
Mile
off
,
toward
the
North
,
on
what
side
of
a
House
it
appears
,
from
that
Coast
you
may
certainly
expect
a
dead
Corps
in
two
or
three
days
.
As
they
Worship
the
Devil
,
their
Preists
who
are
called
Powaws
,
are
little
better
than
Witches
,
who
have
familiar
conference
with
him
;
he
makes
them
invulnerable
and
S●otfree
.
They
are
Crafty
Rogues
,
abusing
the
rest
at
their
pleasure
,
by
pretending
to
cure
Diseases
with
Barbarous
Charms
,
for
which
if
●hey
recover
,
they
send
great
Gifts
,
as
Bows
,
Arrows
,
●nd
rich
Furrs
to
the
Eastward
,
where
there
:
is
a
vast
Rock
not
far
from
the
Shore
,
having
a
hole
in
it
of
an
unsearchable
depth
,
into
which
they
throw
them
.
Their
Divinity
is
not
much
,
yet
say
,
that
after
death
●hey
go
to
Heaven
beyond
the
white
Mountains
,
and
●int
at
Noahs
Flood
by
Tradition
from
their
Fathers
,
●ffirming
,
that
a
great
while
ago
their
Country
was
drowned
,
and
all
the
People
,
and
other
Creatures
in
●t
,
only
one
Powaw
and
his
Webb
or
Wife
foreseeing
●he
Flood
,
fled
to
the
white
Mountains
,
carrying
a
Hare
with
them
and
so
escaped
,
after
a
while
the
Powaw
sent
the
Hare
away
,
who
not
returning
,
imboldened
thereby
they
descended
,
and
lived
many
years
,
after
having
divers
Children
,
from
whom
the
Country
was
again
filled
with
Indians
;
some
of
them
tell
another
Story
,
saying
the
Bever
was
their
Father
.
Their
Learning
is
very
little
or
none
,
Poets
they
may
be
guessed
by
their
formal
Speeches
,
sometimes
an
hour
long
;
Musical
too
they
be
,
having
many
pretty
od
Barbarous
Tunes
,
which
they
sing
at
Marriages
and
Feastings
.
Their
Exercises
are
Fishing
and
Hunting
,
they
sometimes
Hunt
forty
or
fifty
Mile
up
in
the
Countrey
,
especially
when
they
happen
upon
a
Moose
or
Elk
,
which
is
a
Creature
,
or
rather
if
you
will
a
Monster
of
Superfluity
,
being
in
his
full
growth
many
times
bigger
than
an
English
Ox
,
the
Horns
are
very
big
,
brancht
out
into
many
Palms
,
and
the
tips
thereof
,
are
sometimes
twelve
Foot
asunder
,
and
in
height
,
from
the
Toe
of
the
Fore-foot
to
the
pitch
of
the
Shoulder
twelve
Foot
,
they
are
accounted
a
kind
of
Deer
,
and
have
three
young
ones
at
a
time
,
which
they
hide
a
Mile
asunder
,
when
the
Indians
hunt
him
,
which
is
commonly
in
Winter
,
they
run
him
down
sometimes
in
half
a
day
,
otherwhile
a
whole
day
,
but
never
give
over
till
he
is
tired
;
the
Snow
being
usually
four
Foot
deep
,
and
the
Beast
very
heavy
,
he
sinks
every
st●p
,
and
as
he
runs
,
breaks
down
the
Trees
in
his
way
with
his
Horns
,
as
big
as
a
Mans
Thigh
at
last
they
get
up
and
pierce
him
with
their
Lances
,
upon
which
the
poor
Creature
groans
,
and
walks
on
heavily
,
till
at
length
he
sinks
and
falls
like
a
ruined
Building
,
making
the
Earth
shake
,
becoming
a
Sacrifice
to
the
Victors
,
who
cut
him
up
,
and
making
a
Fire
near
the
place
,
they
there
Boil
and
eat
their
Venison
,
fetching
their
drink
from
the
next
Spring
,
being
unacquainted
with
any
other
,
till
the
French
and
English
taught
them
the
use
of
that
cursed
Liquor
,
called
Rum
,
Rumbullion
or
Kill-devil
,
stronger
than
Spirit
of
Wine
,
drawn
from
the
dross
of
Sugar
and
Sugar
Canes
,
which
they
love
dearer
than
their
lives
,
wherewith
if
they
had
it
,
they
would
be
perpetually
drunk
,
though
it
hath
killed
many
of
them
,
especially
old
Women
.
Their
Wars
are
with
their
Neighbouring
Tribes
,
but
the
Mowhawks
especially
,
who
are
Enemies
to
all
other
Indians
,
their
Weapons
were
Bows
and
Arrows
,
but
of
late
he
is
a
poor
Indian
,
that
is
not
Master
of
two
Guns
,
which
they
purchase
of
the
French
,
with
Powder
and
Shot
;
the
Victors
Flea
the
Skin
off
the
Skull
of
the
Principal
slain
Enemies
,
which
they
carry
away
in
Triumph
;
their
Prisoners
they
bring
home
,
the
old
Men
and
Women
they
knock
on
the
Head
,
the
young
Women
they
keep
,
and
the
Men
of
War
they
Torture
to
death
,
as
the
Eastern
Indians
did
two
Mowhawks
whilst
I
was
there
,
they
bind
him
to
a
Tree
and
make
a
great
Fire
before
him
,
then
with
sharp
Knives
,
they
cut
off
his
Fingers
and
Toes
,
then
clap
upon
them
hot
Embers
to
sear
the
Veins
;
thus
they
cut
him
to
pieces
joint
after
joint
,
still
applying
Fire
for
stanching
the
Blood
,
making
the
poor
Wretch
Sing
all
the
while
;
when
Armes
and
Legs
are
gone
,
they
Flea
the
Skin
off
their
Heads
,
and
presently
apply
thereto
a
Cap
of
burning
Coals
,
then
they
open
his
Breast
and
take
out
his
Heart
,
which
while
it
is
yet
living
in
a
manner
,
they
give
to
their
old
Squa's
or
Women
,
who
are
every
one
to
have
a
bit
of
it
.
These
Barbarous
Customs
they
used
more
frequently
before
the
English
came
,
but
since
there
are
endeavours
to
Convert
them
to
Christianity
,
by
Mr.
Eliot
and
his
Son
who
Preach
to
them
in
their
own
Language
,
into
which
they
have
likewise
Translated
the
Bible
;
these
go
Clothed
like
the
English
,
live
in
framed
Houses
,
have
Stocks
of
Corn
and
Cattel
about
them
,
which
when
Fat
they
bring
to
Market
;
some
of
their
Sons
have
been
brought
up
Schollers
in
Harward
Colledge
.
New-England
is
seated
in
the
midst
of
the
Temperate
Zone
,
yet
is
the
Clime
more
uncertain
as
to
heat
and
cold
than
those
European
Kingdoms
which
are
in
the
same
Latitude
;
The
Air
is
cleer
,
healthful
,
and
Agreeable
to
the
English
,
well
watered
with
Rivers
,
having
variety
of
Beasts
both
tame
and
wild
,
with
several
sorts
of
Trees
and
excellent
Fruits
;
the
Commodities
it
yeildeth
are
rich
Furs
,
Flax
,
Linnen
,
Amber
,
Iron
,
Pitch
,
Tarr
,
Cables
,
Masts
,
and
Timber
to
build
Ships
,
with
several
sorts
of
Grain
,
wherewith
they
drive
a
considerable
Trade
to
Barbado's
,
and
other
English
Plantations
in
America
,
supplying
them
with
Flower
,
Bisket
,
Salt
,
Flesh
and
Fish
,
and
in
return
bring
Sugars
and
other
Goods
;
To
England
they
trade
for
Stuffs
,
Silks
,
Cloath
,
Iron
,
Brass
and
other
Utensils
for
their
Houses
;
The
weights
and
measures
are
the
same
with
England
.
The
English
posesss
many
potent
Colonies
,
being
very
numerous
and
powerful
,
and
are
governed
by
Laws
of
their
own
making
,
having
several
Courts
of
Judicature
,
where
they
meet
once
a
mouth
,
so
they
be
not
repugnant
to
the
Laws
of
England
;
every
Town
sends
two
Burgesses
to
their
great
and
solemn
General
Court
.
The
Government
both
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Independents
,
or
Presbyterians
;
The
Military
part
of
their
Government
is
by
one
Major
General
and
three
Serjeant
Majors
to
whom
belong
the
four
Countys
of
Suffolk
,
Middlesex
,
Essex
and
Norfolk
.
They
have
several
fine
Towns
,
whereof
Boston
is
the
Metropolis
,
likewise
Dorchester
,
Cambridg
,
beautified
with
two
Colledges
and
many
well
built
Houses
;
Reading
,
Salem
,
Berwick
,
Braintree
,
Bristoll
,
Concorde
,
Dartmouth
,
Dedham
,
Dover
,
Exeter
,
Falmouth
,
Glocester
,
Greensharbour
,
Hampton
,
Harford
,
Haverhill
,
Weymouth
,
Yarmouth
,
New
Haven
,
Oxford
,
Salisbury
,
Taunton
,
Southampton
,
Newbury
,
Springfield
,
Sudbury
,
Ipswich
,
Li●
Hull
,
Sandwich
,
Malden
,
Norwich
,
Roxbury
,
Sandwich
,
Wenham
;
Rowley
,
Hingham
and
others
,
most
of
them
having
the
names
of
some
Towns
in
England
.
The
present
Governor
for
his
Majesty
of
England
is
Henry
Cranfield
Esquire
.
CHAP.
V.
A
prospect
of
New
York
,
with
the
Scituation
Plantation
and
Product
thereof
.
New
York
so
called
from
our
present
gracious
Sovereign
when
Duke
of
York
,
formerly
namel●
New-Netherlands
,
being
part
of
that
New-England
which
the
Dutch
one
possessed
,
it
was
first
discovered
by
Mr
Hudson
,
and
sold
presently
by
him
to
the
Dutch
withou●
Authority
from
his
Sovereign
the
King
of
England
in
1608.
The
Hollanders
in
1614.
began
to
plant
there
and
called
it
New-Netherlands
,
but
Sir
Samuel
Argall
Governor
of
Virginia
routed
them
,
after
which
they
go●
leave
of
King
James
to
put
in
there
for
fresh
water
in
their
passage
to
Brasile
,
and
did
not
offer
to
plant
till
a
good
while
after
the
English
were
setled
in
the
Country
.
In
1664.
his
late
Majesty
King
Charles
the
Second
sent
over
four
Commissioners
,
to
reduce
the
Colonies
into
bounds
that
had
before
incroached
upon
each
other
,
who
marching
with
300
Redcoats
to
Manhadees
or
Manhataes
took
from
the
Dutch
,
their
cheif
Town
then
called
New-Amsterdam
,
now
New-York
,
and
Aug.
29.
turned
out
their
Governor
with
a
Silver
Leg
,
and
all
the
rest
but
those
who
acknowledged
subjection
to
the
King
of
England
,
suffering
them
to
enjoy
their
Houses
and
Estates
as
before
;
thirteen
daies
after
Sir
Robert
Car
took
the
Fort
and
Town
of
Aurania
now
called
Albany
,
and
twelve
daies
after
that
the
Fort
and
Town
of
Arosapha
,
then
Dela-ware
Castle
man'd
with
Dutch
and
Sweeds
.
So
that
now
the
English
are
Masters
of
three
handsome
Towns
,
three
strong
Forts
and
a
Castle
,
without
the
loss
of
one
man
,
the
first
Governor
of
these
parts
for
the
King
of
England
was
Colonel
Nichols
one
of
the
Commissioners
;
This
Country
is
blessed
with
the
richest
soyl
in
all
New-England
;
I
have
heard
it
reported
from
men
of
Judgment
(
saies
my
Author
)
that
one
Bushel
of
European
wheat
hath
yeilded
an
hundred
in
one
year
.
The
Town
of
New-York
is
well
seated
both
for
Trade
,
security
and
pleasure
,
in
a
small
Isle
called
Manahatan
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
great
River
Mohegan
,
which
is
very
commodious
for
Shipping
,
and
about
two
Leagues
broad
,
the
Town
is
large
,
built
with
Dutch
Brick
,
alla
Moderna
,
consisting
of
above
500
fair
Houses
,
the
meanest
not
valued
under
one
hundred
Pounds
,
to
the
Landward
it
is
incompassed
with
a
Wall
of
good
thickness
,
and
fortified
at
the
entrance
of
the
River
,
so
as
to
command
any
Ship
which
passes
that
way
by
a
Fort
called
James-Fort
:
It
hath
a
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
a
Sheriff
,
and
Justices
of
Peace
for
their
Magistrates
;
the
Inhabitants
are
most
English
and
Dutch
,
and
have
a
considerable
Trade
with
the
Indians
,
for
Bever
,
Otter
,
Racoon
Skins
,
with
other
rich
Furs
;
likewise
for
Bear
,
Deer
and
Elk
Skins
,
and
are
supplyed
with
Venison
and
Fowl
in
the
Winter
,
and
Fish
in
the
Summer
by
the
Indians
,
at
an
easy
Price
.
The
Province
of
New-York
formerly
contained
all
that
Land
,
which
lies
in
the
North-parts
of
America
,
betwixt
New-England
and
Mary-Land
,
the
length
toward
the
North
is
not
fully
known
,
the
breadth
is
about
200
Miles
,
the
principal
Rivers
are
Hudsons
River
,
Raritan
River
,
and
Delaaware
Bay
,
the
chief
Islands
are
the
Manahatan
Island
,
Long
Island
,
and
Staten
Island
;
Manahatan
Island
so
called
by
the
Indians
,
lyeth
within
Land
,
betwixt
forty
one
and
forty
two
Degrees
of
North
Latitude
,
and
is
about
fourteen
Miles
long
,
and
two
broad
.
New-York
is
seated
on
the
West
end
of
this
Island
,
having
a
small
Arm
of
the
Sea
,
which
divides
it
from
Long
Island
on
the
South
.
Long
Island
runs
Eastward
above
an
hundred
Miles
,
and
is
in
some
places
eight
,
twelve
and
fourteen
Miles
broad
,
Inhabited
from
one
end
to
the
other
,
having
an
excellent
Soil
for
all
English
Grain
;
the
Fruits
,
Trees
,
and
Herbs
very
good
,
in
May
you
may
see
the
Woods
and
Fields
so
curiously
bedeckt
with
Roses
,
and
a
multitude
of
other
delightful
Flowers
,
as
equal
if
not
excel
many
Gardens
in
England
;
there
are
several
Navigable
Rivers
which
run
very
swift
,
and
are
well
furnished
with
variety
of
Fish
,
as
the
Land
is
with
all
sorts
of
English
Cattel
,
besides
Deer
,
Bear
,
Wolves
,
Racoons
,
Otters
,
and
Wild
Fowl
in
abundance
.
There
are
now
but
few
Indians
upon
the
Island
,
and
these
not
unserviceable
to
the
English
,
being
strangely
decreased
since
the
English
first
setled
there
,
for
not
long
ago
there
were
six
Towns
full
of
them
,
which
are
now
reduced
to
two
Villages
,
the
rest
being
cut
off
by
Wars
among
themselves
,
or
some
raging
mortal
diseases
.
They
live
principally
by
Hunting
,
Fowling
and
Fishing
,
their
Wives
tilling
the
Land
,
and
planting
the
Corn
;
They
feed
on
Fish
,
Fowl
and
Venison
,
likewise
Polcats
,
Turtles
,
Racoon
and
the
like
;
They
build
small
moveable
Tents
,
which
they
remove
three
times
a
year
,
cheifly
quartering
where
they
plant
their
Corn
,
besides
their
Hunting
and
Fishing
Quarters
.
Their
Recreations
are
cheifly
Football
and
Cards
,
at
which
they
will
play
away
all
they
have
,
except
a
Flap
to
cover
their
nakedness
;
They
are
great
Lovers
of
strong
drink
,
so
that
except
they
have
enough
to
be
drunk
,
they
care
not
to
drink
at
all
;
If
there
be
so
many
in
a
company
that
there
is
no●
sufficient
to
make
them
all
drunk
,
they
usually
chuse
so
many
as
are
proportionable
,
to
that
quantity
,
and
the
rest
must
be
Spectators
,
if
any
chance
to
be
drunk
before
he
has
taken
his
share
,
which
is
ordinarily
a
Quart
of
Brandy
,
Rum
or
Strong
Waters
,
to
shew
their
Justice
,
they
will
forcibly
pour
the
rest
down
his
throat
.
In
these
debau●hes
they
often
kill
each
other
,
which
the
Friends
of
the
dead
revenge
●
on
the
Murderer
,
unless
he
purchase
his
life
with
money
,
which
is
made
of
a
Periwinkle
shell
,
both
black
and
white
,
strung
like
beads
.
Their
Worship
is
Diabolical
,
and
usually
performed
but
once
or
twice
a
year
,
unless
upon
some
extraordinary
occasion
,
as
making
war
or
the
like
;
The
time
about
Michaelmas
when
their
Corn
is
ripe
;
The
day
being
appointed
by
their
chief
Priest
or
Pawaw
most
of
them
go
a
hunting
for
venison
;
when
they
are
all
assembled
,
if
the
Priest
wants
money
he
then
tells
them
,
their
God
will
accept
no
offering
but
money
,
which
the
People
believing
,
every
one
gives
according
to
their
ability
.
The
Priest
takes
the
money
and
putting
it
into
some
dishes
,
sets
them
upon
the
top
of
their
low
flat-roofed
Houses
,
and
falls
to
invocating
their
God
to
come
and
receive
it
,
which
with
many
loud
hollows
and
outcries
,
striking
the
ground
with
sticks
,
and
beating
themselves
is
performed
by
the
Priest
,
and
seconded
by
the
People
.
After
being
thus
wearied
,
a
Devil
by
this
Conjuration
appears
amongst
them
,
sometimes
in
the
shape
of
a
Fowle
,
a
Beast
,
or
a
Man
,
at
which
the
People
being
amazed
not
daring
to
stir
,
the
Priest
improves
the
opportunity
and
stepping
out
makes
sure
of
the
money
,
and
then
returns
to
lay
the
Spirit
,
who
is
sometimes
gone
before
he
comes
back
,
having
taken
some
of
the
Company
along
with
him
,
but
if
at
such
times
any
English
come
among
them
it
puts
a
period
to
their
proceeding
,
and
they
will
desire
his
absence
,
saying
their
God
will
not
come
till
they
are
departed
.
In
their
Wars
they
fight
no
pitcht
Battel
,
but
upon
their
enemies
approach
,
(
having
first
secured
their
Wives
and
Children
in
some
Island
or
thick
Swamp
)
armed
with
Guns
and
Hatchets
,
they
way-lay
their
Enemies
and
't
is
counted
a
great
fight
where
seven
or
eight
are
slain
.
When
an
Indian
dies
they
bury
him
upright
sitting
upon
a
seat
,
with
his
Gun
,
money
,
and
goods
,
to
furnish
him
in
the
other
World
,
which
they
conceive
is
Westward
,
where
they
shall
have
great
store
of
Game
for
Hunting
and
live
at
ease
;
At
his
buriall
his
nearest
Relations
paint
their
faces
black
,
and
make
sad
lamentations
at
his
Grave
once
or
twice
every
day
,
till
by
time
the
blackness
is
worn
off
their
faces
,
and
after
that
once
a
year
they
mourn
a
fresh
for
him
visiting
and
trimming
up
the
Grave
,
not
suffering
any
Grass
to
grow
neer
it
,
fencing
it
with
a
hedg
,
and
covering
it
with
Mats
for
a
shelter
from
the
rain
.
Notwithstanding
all
this
bustle
,
when
an
Indian
is
dead
his
name
dies
with
him
,
none
daring
ever
after
to
mention
his
name
,
it
being
not
only
a
breach
of
their
Law
,
but
an
affront
to
his
Friends
and
Relations
,
as
if
done
on
purpose
to
renew
their
greife
.
And
every
Person
who
hath
the
same
Name
instantly
changes
it
for
another
,
which
every
one
invents
for
himself
,
some
calling
themselves
Ratlesnake
,
others
Buckshorn
or
the
like
;
Yea
if
a
Person
die
whose
Name
is
some
word
used
in
common
speech
,
they
change
that
word
,
and
invent
a
new
one
,
which
makes
a
troublesome
alteration
in
their
Language
.
When
any
one
is
sick
,
after
some
means
used
by
his
Friends
every
one
pretending
skill
in
Physick
,
that
proving
ineffectual
,
they
send
for
a
Pawaw
or
Priest
,
who
sitting
down
by
the
sick
Person
without
the
least
inquiry
after
the
distemper
expects
a
Fee
or
gift
,
according
to
which
he
proportions
his
work
,
beginning
with
a
low
voice
to
call
sometimes
upon
one
God
,
and
then
another
,
still
raising
his
voice
,
beating
his
naked
breasts
and
sides
till
the
sweat
runs
down
,
and
his
breath
is
almost
gone
,
the
little
that
remains
he
breathes
upon
the
face
of
the
sick
Person
three
or
four
times
together
,
and
so
takes
his
leave
.
Their
Weddings
are
performed
without
any
Ceremony
,
the
Match
being
first
made
by
mony
which
being
agreed
on
and
given
to
the
woman
make
a
Consummation
of
the
Marrage
if
we
may
so
call
it
;
After
which
he
keeps
her
during
pleasure
,
and
upon
the
least
dislike
turns
her
away
and
takes
another
.
It
is
no
offence
for
their
married
women
to
lie
with
another
man
provided
she
acquaint
her
husband
,
or
some
of
her
nearest
Relations
therewith
,
but
if
not
,
they
account
it
such
a
fault
as
is
sometimes
punishable
by
death
;
some
write
that
when
an
Indian
woman
finds
her self
with
Child
,
she
continues
Chaft
or
untouched
by
man
until
her
delivery
,
the
like
she
observes
in
her
giving
suck
,
a
strange
Custom
,
which
our
European
Ladys
would
not
well
relish
.
An
Indian
may
have
two
,
three
or
more
wives
if
he
please
,
but
it
is
not
now
so
much
used
as
before
the
English
came
,
they
being
inclined
to
imitate
them
in
things
both
good
and
bad
.
Any
Maid
before
she
is
married
lies
with
whom
she
please
for
Mony
,
without
the
least
Scandal
or
aspersion
,
it
being
not
only
customary
but
lawful
.
They
are
extream
charitable
to
each
other
,
for
if
any
one
has
to
spare
,
he
freely
imparts
it
to
his
Freinds
,
and
whatever
they
get
by
gaming
or
otherwise
they
share
one
with
another
,
leaving
commonly
the
least
part
to
themselves
.
At
their
Cantica's
or
Dancing
Matches
,
all
persons
that
come
are
freely
entertain'd
,
it
being
then
Festival
time
,
their
Custom
is
that
all
but
the
Dancers
have
a
short
stick
wherewith
they
strike
the
ground
,
and
sing
altogether
,
while
those
that
Dance
sometimes
Act
warlike
Postures
,
and
then
come
in
with
faces
painted
black
and
Red
like
Warriors
,
or
some
all
black
,
others
all
red
,
with
streaks
of
white
under
their
Eyes
,
and
so
jump
and
hop
about
without
any
Order
,
uttering
many
expressions
of
their
designed
valour
;
In
other
Dances
they
only
shew
what
Antick
Tricks
their
Ignorance
will
lead
them
to
,
wringing
their
Bodies
and
Faces
in
a
strange
manner
,
sometimes
leaping
into
the
Fire
,
then
catching
up
a
Fire-brand
,
and
biting
off
a
live
coal
with
many
such
tricks
,
which
more
affright
than
please
an
Englishman
,
resembling
rather
a
Crew
of
Infernal
Furies
than
reasonable
Creatures
;
when
their
King
or
Sachem
sits
in
Council
,
he
hath
a
Company
of
armed
men
to
Guard
his
Person
,
great
respect
being
shewed
him
by
the
People
,
which
chiefly
appears
by
their
silence
;
After
he
has
declared
the
cause
of
their
Convention
he
demands
their
Opinions
,
ordering
who
shall
begin
first
,
who
having
delivered
his
mind
,
tells
them
he
hath
done
,
for
no
man
interrupts
him
,
though
he
make
never
so
many
long
stops
and
halts
,
till
he
says
he
has
no
more
to
say
;
The
Council
having
all
delivered
their
Opinions
,
the
King
after
some
pause
gives
the
definitive
sentence
,
which
is
commonly
seconded
with
a
shout
from
the
People
,
thereby
signifying
their
assent
or
applause
.
If
any
Person
be
condemned
to
dye
,
which
is
seldom
but
for
murder
or
incest
,
the
King
himself
goes
out
in
Person
,
(
for
they
have
no
Prisons
,
and
the
guilty
Person
flies
into
the
woods
)
to
seek
him
out
,
and
having
found
him
,
the
King
shoots
first
,
though
at
never
such
a
distance
,
and
then
happy
is
the
man
that
can
shoot
him
down
,
who
for
his
pains
is
made
some
Captain
or
military
Officer
.
Their
cloathing
is
a
yard
and
half
of
broad
cloth
,
which
they
hang
on
their
Shoulders
,
and
half
a
yard
of
the
same
being
put
betwixt
their
Legs
,
is
tyed
up
before
and
behind
,
and
fastned
with
a
Girdle
about
their
middle
hangs
with
a
flap
on
each
side
,
they
wear
no
hats
,
but
commonly
tye
either
a
Snakes
skin
about
their
Heads
,
a
belt
of
their
mony
,
or
a
kind
of
Ruff
made
with
Deers
hair
,
and
died
of
a
Scarlet
Colour
,
which
they
esteem
very
rich
;
They
grease
their
bodies
and
hair
very
often
,
and
paint
their
faces
with
divers
Colours
,
as
Black
,
White
,
Red
,
Yellow
,
Blew
,
which
they
take
great
pride
in
every
one
being
painted
in
a
several
manner
;
Thus
much
of
the
Customs
of
the
Indians
,
and
the
Colony
of
New
York
.
Hudsons
River
runs
by
New-York
Northward
into
the
Country
,
toward
the
head
of
which
is
seated
New-Albany
,
a
place
of
great
trade
with
the
Indians
,
betwixt
which
and
New-York
being
above
an
hundred
Miles
distance
is
as
good
Corn-Land
,
as
the
World
affords
,
it
was
reduced
to
his
Majesties
Obedience
by
Colonel
Nichols
,
and
a
League
of
Friendship
concluded
between
the
Inhabitants
and
the
Indians
,
by
whom
they
have
never
been
since
disturbed
,
but
every
man
hathsate
under
his
ownvine
,
and
hath
peaceably
reaped
and
enjoyed
the
fruits
of
his
own
Labours
,
which
God
continue
CHAP
VI.
A
Prospect
of
New-Jersey
,
with
the
;
Scituation
,
Plantation
and
Product
thereof
.
NEw-Jersey
is
part
of
the
Province
of
New-Albion
aforementioned
,
and
is
subdivided
into
East
and
West
Jersey
.
East-Jersey
lies
between
39
and
41
Degrees
of
North
Latitude
being
about
12
Degrees
more
to
the
South
than
the
City
of
London
;
It
is
bounded
on
the
South-East
by
the
main
Sea
,
East
by
that
vast
Navigable
stream
called
Hudsons
River
,
West
by
a
line
of
Division
which
separates
it
from
West-Jersey
,
and
North
upon
the
Main
Land
,
and
extends
it self
in
length
on
the
Sea-coasts
,
and
along
Hudsons
River
,
one
Hundred
English
Miles
and
upward
.
The
Proprietors
of
this
Province
,
who
in
1682.
were
William
Penn
,
Robert
West
,
Thomas
Rudyard
,
Samuel
Groom
,
Thomas
Hart
,
Richard
Mew
,
Thomas
Wilcox
,
Ambrose
Rigg
,
John
Heywood
,
Hugh
Hartshorn
,
Clement
Plumstead
and
Thomas
Cooper
,
have
published
the
following
Account
for
the
Information
,
and
Incouragement
of
all
Persons
,
who
are
inclined
to
settle
themselves
,
Families
and
Servants
in
that
Country
,
which
may
give
sufficient
Satisfaction
of
the
Scituation
,
Conveniencies
,
and
Product
thereof
.
The
conveniency
of
Scituation
,
temperature
of
Air
and
fertility
of
Soyl
is
such
,
That
there
are
no
less
than
seven
considerable
Towns
,
viz.
Shrewsbury
,
Middletown
,
Burgin
,
Newark
,
Elizabeth
Town
,
Woodbridge
,
and
Piscataway
:
which
are
well
inhabited
by
a
Sober
and
Industrious
People
,
who
have
necessary
Provisions
for
themselves
and
Families
;
and
for
the
comfortable
entertainment
of
Strangers
and
Travellers
.
And
this
Colony
is
experimentally
found
Generally
to
agree
well
with
English
Constitutions
.
For
Navigation
it
hath
these
Advantages
,
not
only
to
be
Scituate
along
the
Navigable
part
of
Hudsons
River
,
but
lies
also
Fifty
Miles
on
the
Main
Sea
.
And
near
the
midst
of
this
Province
is
that
Noted
Bay
for
Ships
,
within
Sandy
Hook
,
very
well
known
not
to
be
inferiour
to
any
in
America
,
where
Ships
not
only
Harbour
in
greatest
Storms
but
Ride
safe
with
all
Winds
,
and
Sail
in
and
out
thence
,
as
well
in
Winter
as
Summer
.
For
Fishery
the
Sea
Banks
there
are
very
well
stor'd
with
variety
of
Fish
,
not
only
such
as
are
profitable
for
Transportation
but
fit
for
Food
there
:
As
Whales
,
Cod-fish
,
Cole
and
Hake-fish
,
large
Mackerill
,
and
many
other
sorts
of
Flat
and
small
Fish
.
The
Bay
also
and
Hudsons
River
are
plentifully
stored
with
Sturgeon
,
Great
Basse
,
and
other
Scale
Fish
;
Eels
and
Shell-Fish
,
as
Oysters
,
&c.
in
great
plenty
,
and
easie
to
take
.
This
Country
is
plentifully
supplied
with
lovely
Springs
,
Rivuolets
,
In-land
Rivers
,
and
Creeks
which
fall
into
the
Sea
,
and
Hudsons-River
,
in
which
is
much
plenty
and
variety
of
Fresh-Fish
and
Water-Fowl
.
There
is
great
plenty
of
Oak-Timber
fit
for
Shipping
,
and
Masts
for
Ships
,
and
other
variety
of
Wood
,
like
the
adjacent
Colonies
,
as
Chesnut
,
Walnut
,
Poplar
,
Cedar
,
Ash
,
F●rr
,
&c.
fit
for
building
within
the
Country
.
The
Land
or
Soyle
(
as
in
other
places
)
varies
in
goodness
and
richness
,
but
generally
fertile
,
and
with
much
smaller
labour
than
in
England
,
produceth
plentiful
Corps
of
all
sorts
of
English
Grain
.
Besides
Indian
Corn
,
which
the
English
Planters
find
not
only
to
be
of
vast
increase
but
very
wholesome
and
good
in
use
.
It
also
produceth
good
Flax
and
Hemp
,
which
they
now
Spin
and
Manufacture
into
Linen
Cloth
.
There
's
sufficient
Meadow
and
Marsh
to
their
Vp-lands
.
And
the
very
Barrens
there
(
as
they
are
call'd
)
are
not
like
some
in
England
,
but
produce
Grass
fit
for
Grazing
Cattle
in
Summer
Season
.
The
Country
is
well
stored
with
wilde
Deer
,
Conies
,
and
wild
Fowl
of
several
sorts
,
as
Turkeys
,
Pidgeons
,
Partridges
,
Plover
,
Quailes
,
Wilde
Swans
,
Geese
,
Ducks
,
&c.
in
great
plenty
.
It
produceth
variety
of
good
and
delicious
Fruits
,
as
Grapes
,
Plumbs
,
Mulberryes
,
Apricocks
,
Peaches
,
Pears
,
Apples
,
Quinces
,
Water-Melons
,
&c.
which
are
here
in
England
planted
in
O'rchards
and
Gardens
:
These
,
as
also
many
other
Fruits
which
come
not
to
perfection
in
England
,
are
the
more
natural
product
of
this
Country
.
There
are
already
great
store
of
Horses
,
Cowes
,
Hogs
and
some
Sheep
,
which
may
be
bought
at
reasonable
Prises
,
with
English
Monys
,
or
English
Commodities
,
or
mans
Labour
,
where
Monys
and
Goods
are
wanting
.
What
sort
of
Mine
or
Minerals
are
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Earth
,
After-time
must
produce
,
the
Inhabitants
not
having
yet
employed
themselves
in
search
thereof
.
But
there
is
already
a
Smelting-furnace
and
Forge
set
up
in
this
Colony
,
where
is
made
good
Iron
,
which
is
of
great
benefit
to
the
Country
.
It
is
exceedingly
well
furnished
with
safe
and
covenient
Harbours
for
Shipping
,
which
is
of
great
advantage
to
that
Country
and
affords
already
for
Exportation
great
plenty
of
Horses
;
And
also
Beef
,
Pork
,
Pipestaves
,
Boards
,
Bread
,
Flowre
,
Wheat
,
Barly
,
Rie
,
Indian
Corn
,
Butter
and
Cheese
,
which
they
Export
for
Barbados
,
Jamaica
,
Mevis
,
and
other
adjacent
Islands
,
as
also
to
Portugal
,
Spain
,
the
Canaries
,
&c.
their
Whale
Oyle
and
Whale-Fins
,
Bever
,
Monky
,
Racoon
and
Martin
Skins
,
(
which
this
Country
produceth
)
they
Transport
for
England
.
The
Scituation
and
Soyle
of
this
Country
may
invite
any
who
are
inclin'd
to
Transport
themselves
into
those
parts
of
America
.
For
,
1.
It
being
considerably
Peopled
and
Scituate
on
the
Sea
Coast
,
with
convenient
Harbours
,
and
so
near
adjacent
to
the
Province
of
New-York
,
and
Long
Island
,
being
also
well
Peopled
Colonies
may
be
proper
for
Merchants
,
Tradsemen
,
and
Navigators
.
2.
It
's
likewise
proper
for
such
who
are
inclined
to
Fishery
,
the
whole
Coast
and
very
Harbours
Mouth
's
being
fit
for
it
,
which
has
been
no
small
Rise
to
the
New-England
people
,
and
may
be
here
carryed
on
also
with
great
advantage
.
3.
For
its
Soyle
it
's
proper
for
all
Industrious
Husband-men
,
and
such
who
by
hard
Labour
here
on
Rack
Rents
are
scarce
able
to
maintain
themselves
,
much
less
to
raise
any
Estate
for
their
Children
,
may
,
with
God's
blessing
on
their
Labours
,
there
live
comfortably
,
and
provide
well
for
their
Families
.
4.
For
Carpenters
,
Bricklayers
,
Masons
Smiths
,
Mill-wrights
and
Wheel
wrights
,
Bakers
,
Tanners
,
Taylors
,
Weavers
,
Shoomakers
,
Hatters
,
and
all
or
most
Handicrafts
,
where
their
Labour
is
much
more
valued
than
in
these
Parts
,
and
Provisions
much
Cheaper
.
5.
And
chiefly
for
such
of
the
above
mentioned
,
or
any
other
who
upon
solid
Grounds
and
weighty
Considerations
are
inclined
in
their
minds
to
go
into
those
Parts
;
without
which
,
their
going
their
,
cannot
be
comfortable
,
or
answer
their
expectation
.
The
Indian
Natives
in
this
Country
are
but
few
,
comparative
to
the
Neighbouring
Colonies
;
and
those
that
are
there
are
so
far
from
being
formidable
or
injurious
to
the
Plan●ers
and
Inhabitants
,
that
they
are
really
servicable
and
advantageous
to
the
English
,
not
only
in
Hunting
and
taking
the
Deer
,
and
other
wilde
Creatures
;
and
catching
of
Fish
and
Fowl
fit
for
food
in
their
Seasons
,
but
in
the
killing
and
destroying
of
Bears
,
Wolves
,
Foxes
,
and
other
Vermine
and
Poltry
,
whose
Skins
and
Furrs
they
bring
the
English
,
and
sell
at
a
less
price
than
the
value
of
time
an
Englishman
must
spend
to
take
them
.
As
for
the
Constitutions
of
the
Country
,
they
were
made
in
the
Time
of
John
Lord
Barclay
,
and
Sir
George
Carteret
,
the
late
Proprietors
thereof
;
in
which
,
such
provision
was
made
for
Liberty
in
matters
of
Religion
and
Property
in
their
Estates
,
that
under
the
Ferms
thereof
that
Colony
has
been
considerably
Peopled
,
and
that
,
much
from
the
adjacent
Countries
,
where
they
have
not
only
for
many
years
enjoyed
their
Estates
according
the
Concessions
,
but
also
an
uninterrupted
Exercise
of
their
Particular
perswasions
in
matters
of
Religion
.
And
we
the
present
Proprietors
so
soon
as
any
persons
here
in
England
,
or
elsewhere
are
willing
to
be
Engaged
with
us
,
shall
be
ready
and
desirous
to
make
such
farther
Additions
and
Supplements
to
the
said
Constitutions
,
as
shall
be
thought
fit
for
the
encouragement
of
all
Planters
and
Adventurers
;
And
for
the
farther
setling
the
said
Colony
with
a
Sober
and
Industrious
People
.
Having
with
all
possible
brevity
given
an
Account
of
the
Country
,
we
shall
say
something
as
to
the
disposition
of
Lands
there
.
1.
Our
Purpose
is
,
with
all
convenient
expedition
,
to
erect
and
build
one
Principal
Town
;
which
by
reason
of
Scituation
,
must
in
all
probability
be
the
most
considerable
for
Merchandize
,
Trade
and
Fishery
in
those
Parts
.
It
's
designed
to
be
placed
upon
a
Neck
or
Point
of
Rich-land
called
Ambo-point
,
lying
on
Raritor-River
,
and
pointing
to
Sandy-Hook-Bay
,
and
near
adjacent
to
the
place
where
Ships
in
that
Great
Harbour
commonly
Ride
at
Anchor
:
A
Scheme
of
which
is
already
drawn
,
and
those
who
shall
desire
to
be
satisfied
therewith
many
treat
for
a
share
thereof
.
2.
As
for
Encouragement
of
Servants
,
&c.
We
allow
the
same
Priviledges
as
were
provided
in
the
Concessions
at
first
.
3.
Such
who
are
desirous
to
Purchase
any
Lands
in
this
Province
,
Free
from
all
Charge
,
and
to
pay
down
their
Purchase
Monys
here
,
for
any
quantities
of
Acres
;
Or
that
desire
to
take
up
Lands
there
,
upon
any
small
Quit-Rents
to
be
Reserved
,
shall
have
Grants
to
them
and
their
Heirs
,
on
moderate
and
reasonable
Terms
.
4.
Those
who
are
desirous
to
Transport
themselves
into
those
Parts
,
before
they
Purchase
,
if
any
thing
there
present
to
their
satisfaction
,
we
doubt
not
but
the
Terms
of
Purchase
will
be
so
Moderate
,
Equal
and
Encouraging
,
that
may
Engage
them
to
settle
in
that
Colony
.
Our
Purpose
being
with
all
possible
Expedi●ion
to
dispatch
Persons
thither
,
with
whom
they
may
Treat
;
and
who
shall
have
our
full
Power
in
the
Premises
.
As
for
Passage
to
this
Province
,
Ships
are
going
hence
the
whole
Year
about
,
as
well
in
Winter
as
Summer
,
Sandy-hook-Bay
being
never
frozen
.
The
usual
price
is
5
l.
per
Head
,
as
well
Master
as
Servant
,
who
are
above
10
years
of
Age
;
all
under
10
years
,
and
not
Children
at
the
Breast
pay
50
s.
Sucking
Children
pay
nothing
.
Carriage
of
Goods
is
usually
40
s.
per
Ton
,
and
sometimes
less
,
as
we
can
Agree
.
The
cheapest
and
chiefest
time
of
the
year
for
Passage
is
from
Midsummer
till
the
later
end
of
September
,
when
many
Virginia
and
Mary-land
Ships
are
going
out
of
England
into
those
Parts
;
and
such
who
take
then
their
Voyage
,
arrive
usually
in
good
time
to
Plant
Corn
sufficient
for
next
Summer
.
The
Goods
to
be
carried
there
,
are
first
for
peoples
own
use
,
all
sorts
of
Apparel
and
Houshold-stuff
,
and
also
Vtensils
for
Husbandry
and
Building
;
and
2dly
.
Linen
and
Wollen
Cloths
,
and
S
uffs
fitting
for
Apparel
,
&c.
which
are
fit
for
Merchandize
and
Truck
there
in
the
Country
,
and
that
to
good
Advantage
for
the
Importer
;
Lastly
,
Although
this
Country
,
by
reason
of
its
being
already
considerably
inhabited
,
may
afford
many
conveniencies
to
Strangers
,
of
which
unpeopled
Countries
are
destitute
,
as
Lodging
,
Victualling
,
&c.
Yet
all
persons
inclining
unto
those
Parts
must
know
that
in
their
Settlement
there
,
they
will
find
they
must
have
their
Winter
as
well
as
Summer
.
They
must
Labour
before
they
Reap
.
And
till
their
Plantations
be
cleared
(
in
Summer
time
)
they
must
expect
,
(
as
in
all
those
Countries
)
the
Muscato
Flyes
,
Gnats
,
and
such
like
,
may
in
Hot
and
Fair
Weather
give
them
some
disturbance
,
where
People
provide
not
against
them
.
Which
as
Land
is
cleared
are
less
troublesome
.
The
South
and
South
West
part
of
New-Jersey
lying
on
the
Sea
and
Dela
ware
River
is
called
West
Jersey
of
which
Mr.
Edward
Billing
is
now
Proprietor
;
It
hath
all
the
Conveniencies
and
Excellencies
of
the
other
part
aforementioned
,
and
may
be
made
one
of
the
best
Colonies
in
America
for
the
Scituation
,
Air
and
Soil
;
The
Ports
,
Creeks
,
good
Harbours
,
and
Havens
being
not
inferior
to
any
in
that
part
of
the
World
,
having
no
less
than
30
Navigable
Creeks
ranging
themselves
at
a
Convenient
distance
upon
the
Sea
,
and
that
stately
River
of
Dela
Ware
,
the
Shoars
whereof
are
generally
very
deep
and
bold
.
The
English
that
are
setled
here
buy
the
Lands
of
the
Natives
,
and
give
them
real
satisfaction
for
the
same
,
whereby
they
are
assured
of
their
love
and
Friendship
for
ever
,
and
the
poor
creatures
are
never
the
worse
but
much
better
,
as
themselves
confess
,
being
now
supplyed
by
way
of
Trade
with
all
they
want
or
stand
in
need
of
,
hunting
and
fishing
as
they
did
before
except
in
inclosed
or
planted
ground
,
bringing
home
to
the
English
Seven
or
Eight
fat
Bucks
in
a
day
.
There
is
a
Town
called
Burlington
,
which
will
quickly
be
a
place
of
great
Trade
,
their
Orchards
are
so
loaden
with
Fruit
that
the
very
Branches
have
been
torn
away
with
the
weight
thereof
,
it
is
delightful
to
the
Eye
,
and
most
delicious
to
the
Tast
;
Peaches
in
such
plenty
that
they
bring
them
home
in
Carts
,
they
are
very
delicate
Fruit
and
hang
almost
like
our
Onions
tyed
upon
Ropes
;
They
receive
40
Bushels
of
good
English
Wheat
for
one
Bushel
sown
;
Cherries
they
have
in
abundance
and
Fowl
and
Fish
great
plenty
,
with
several
that
are
unknown
in
England
;
There
are
likewise
Bears
,
Wolves
,
Foxes
,
Rattle
Snakes
,
and
several
other
Creatures
,
as
I
imagin
(
saith
my
Author
)
because
the
Indians
bring
such
Skins
to
sell
,
but
I
have
travelled
several
hundreds
of
Miles
to
and
fro
,
yet
never
to
my
knowledge
saw
one
of
them
except
2
Rattle-Snakes
,
and
I
killed
them
both
,
so
that
the
fear
of
them
i●
more
than
the
hurt
,
neither
are
we
troubled
with
the
Muskato
Fly
in
this
place
,
our
Land
lying
generally
high
and
Healthy
,
and
they
being
commonly
in
boggy
ground
;
with
common
and
reasonable
care
there
may
in
a
few
years
be
Horses
,
Beef
,
Pork
,
Flouer
,
Bisket
and
Pease
to
spare
,
Yea
this
Country
wjll
produce
Honey
,
Wax
,
Silk
,
Hemp
,
Flax
,
Hops
,
Woad
,
Rapeseed
,
Madder
,
Potashes
,
Anniseed
and
Salt
,
Hides
raw
or
tanned
,
and
there
is
a
very
large
vast
Creature
called
a
Moose
,
of
whose
Skins
are
made
excellent
Buff
;
besides
the
natural
product
of
Pitch
,
Tar
,
Rosin
,
Turpentime
,
&c.
As
for
furs
,
there
are
Beaver
,
black
Fox
and
Otter
with
divers
other
sorts
;
The
Tobacco
is
excellent
upon
the
River
Dela
Ware
;
There
may
be
very
good
fishing
for
Cod
and
Cusk
as
several
have
found
by
experience
,
who
have
caught
great
plenty
of
well-grown
Fish
;
upon
the
whole
matter
this
Province
affords
all
that
is
either
for
the
necessity
,
conveniency
,
Profit
,
or
Pleasure
of
humane
life
;
and
it
may
therefore
be
reasonably
expected
,
that
this
Country
with
the
rest
of
America
may
in
a
few
Ages
be
throughly
peopled
with
Christians
:
I
shall
conclude
with
the
Prophecy
of
the
pious
,
learned
and
Honourable
Mr.
George
Herbert
Oratour
to
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
written
many
years
since
.
Religion
stands
on
Tiptoe
in
our
Land
,
Ready
to
pass
to
the
American
Strand
,
When
height
of
Malice
,
and
Prodigious
Lusts
,
Impudent
Sinning
,
Witchcraft
,
and
Distrusts
,
(
The
Mark
of
future
Bane
)
shall
fill
our
Cup
Vnto
the
Brim
,
and
make
our
me●sure
up
.
When
Sein
shall
swallow
Tyber
,
and
the
Thames
,
By
letting
in
them
both
,
pollutes
her
Streams
.
When
Italy
of
us
shall
have
her
will
.
And
all
her
Kalender
of
sins
fulfil
.
Whereby
one
may
foretel
what
sins
next
year
,
Shall
both
in
France
and
England
domineer
.
Then
shall
Religion
to
America
flee
.
They
have
their
time
of
Gospel
even
as
we
.
CHAP.
VII
.
A
Prospect
of
Pensylvania
with
the
Scituation
,
Product
and
Conveniencies
thereof
.
IT
is
the
Jus
Gentium
or
Law
of
Nations
that
whatever
wast
or
unculted
Country
is
the
Discovery
of
any
Prince
,
it
is
the
Right
of
that
Prince
who
was
at
the
charge
of
that
Discovery
;
Now
this
Province
is
a
Member
of
that
part
of
America
which
the
King
of
Englands
Ancestors
have
been
at
the
charge
of
discoveing
,
and
which
they
and
he
have
taken
care
to
preserve
and
improve
;
And
his
late
Majesty
of
happy
memory
upon
the
Petition
of
William
Penn
Esq
(
wherein
he
set
forth
his
Fathers
Services
,
his
own
Sufferings
and
his
Losses
in
relation
to
his
Fathers
Estate
,
and
lastly
his
long
and
costly
attendance
without
success
)
was
pleased
in
right
and
consideration
thereof
to
make
a
Grant
to
the
sai'd
William
Penn
,
of
all
that
Tract
of
Land
in
America
which
is
exprest
in
the
following
Declaration
to
the
Inhabitants
and
Planters
of
the
Province
of
Pensylvania
.
CHARLES
R.
WHereas
His
Majesty
in
consideration
of
the
great
merit
and
faithful
services
of
Sir
William
Penn
deceased
,
and
for
divers
other
good
Causes
Him
thereunto
moving
,
hath
been
graciously
pleased
by
Letters
Patents
bearing
Date
the
Fourth
day
of
March
last
past
,
to
Give
and
Grant
unto
William
Penn
Esquire
,
Son
and
Heir
of
the
Sir
William
Penn
,
all
that
Tract
of
Land
in
America
,
called
by
the
Name
of
Pensylvania
,
as
the
same
is
Bounded
on
the
East
by
Delaware
River
,
from
Twelve
miles
distance
Northwards
of
New-Castle
Town
,
unto
the
three
and
fortieth
Degree
of
Northern
Latitude
,
if
the
said
River
doth
extend
so
far
Northwards
,
and
if
the
said
River
shall
not
extend
so
far
Northward
,
then
by
the
said
River
so
far
as
it
doth
extend
:
And
from
the
Head
of
the
said
River
,
the
Eastern
Bounds
to
be
determined
by
a
Meridian
Live
to
be
drawn
from
the
Head
of
the
said
River
,
unto
the
said
three
and
fortieth
Degree
,
the
said
Province
to
extend
Westward
Five
Degrees
in
Longitude
,
to
be
Computed
from
the
said
Eastern
Bounds
,
and
to
be
bounded
on
the
North
,
by
the
Beginning
of
the
three
and
fortieth
Degree
of
Northern
Latitude
,
and
on
the
South
,
by
a
Circle
drawn
at
Twelve
Miles
distance
from
New-Castle
Northwards
,
and
Westwards
unto
the
beginning
of
the
fortieth
Degree
of
Northern
Latitude
,
and
then
by
a
straight
Line
Westwards
to
the
limit
of
Longitude
above-mentioned
,
together
with
all
Powers
,
Preheminences
,
and
Jurisdictions
necessary
for
the
Government
of
the
said
Province
,
as
by
the
said
Letters
Patents
,
reference
being
thereunto
had
,
doth
more
at
large
appear
.
His
Majesty
doth
therefore
hereby
Publish
and
Declare
his
Royal
Will
and
Pleasure
,
That
all
Persons
Setled
or
Inhabiting
within
the
Limits
of
the
said
Province
,
do
yield
all
Due
Obedience
to
the
said
William
Penn
,
His
Heirs
and
Assigns
,
as
absolute
Proprietaries
and
Governours
thereof
,
as
also
to
the
Deputy
or
Deputies
,
Agents
or
Lieutenants
,
Lawfully
Commissioned
by
him
or
them
,
according
to
the
Powers
and
Authorities
Granted
by
the
said
Letters
Patents
:
Wherewith
his
Majesty
Expects
and
Requires
a
ready
Compliance
from
all
persons
whom
it
may
concern
,
as
they
tender
his
Majesties
Displeasure
.
Given
at
the
Court
at
White-Hall
the
Second
day
of
April
,
1681
,
In
the
Three
and
thirtieth
year
of
Our
Reign
.
By
His
Majesties
Command
,
Conway
.
The
Description
of
this
Province
cannot
better
be
given
by
any
than
William
Penn
himself
,
who
sent
the
following
account
from
off
the
place
in
a
Letter
dated
from
Philadelphia
,
Aug.
16.
1683.
For
this
PROVINCE
,
the
general
Condition
of
it
take
as
followeth
.
The
Country
it self
in
its
Soil
,
Air
,
Water
,
Seasons
and
Produce
both
Natural
and
Artificial
is
not
to
be
despised
.
The
Land
containeth
divers
sorts
of
Earth
,
as
Sand
Yellow
and
Black
,
Poor
and
Rich:
also
Gravel
both
Loomy
and
Dusty
;
and
in
some
places
a
fast
fat
Earth
,
like
to
our
best
Vales
in
England
,
especially
by
Inland-Brooks
and
Rivers
,
God
in
his
Wisdom
having
ordered
it
so
,
that
the
Advantages
of
the
Country
are
divided
,
the
Back-Lands
being
generally
three
to
one
Richer
than
those
that
ly
by
Navigable
Waters
.
We
have
much
of
another
Soyl
,
and
that
is
a
black
Hasel-Mould
,
upon
a
Stony
or
Rocky
bottom
.
The
Air
is
sweet
and
cleer
,
the
Heavens
serene
,
like
the
South-parts
of
France
,
rarely
Overcast
;
and
as
the
Woods
come
by
numbers
of
People
to
be
more
clear'd
,
that
it self
will
Refine
.
The
Waters
are
generally
good
,
for
the
Rivers
and
Brooks
have
mostly
Gravel
and
Stony
Bottoms
,
and
in
Number
hardly
credible
.
We
have
also
Mineral
Waters
,
that
operate
in
the
same
manner
with
Barnet
and
North-Hall
,
not
two
Miles
from
Philadelphia
.
For
the
Seasons
of
the
Year
,
having
by
God's
goodness
now
lived
over
the
Coldest
and
Hottest
,
that
the
Oldest
Liver
in
the
Province
can
remember
,
I
can
say
something
to
an
English
Understanding
.
1st
,
Of
the
Fall
,
for
then
I
came
in
:
I
found
it
from
the
24th
of
October
to
the
beginning
of
December
,
as
we
have
it
usually
in
England
in
September
,
or
rather
like
an
English
mild
Spring
.
From
December
to
the
beginning
of
the
Month
called
March
,
we
had
sharp
Frosty
Weather
;
not
foul
,
thick
black
Weather
,
as
our
North-East
Winds
bring
with
them
in
England
;
but
a
Skie
as
clear
as
in
Summer
,
and
the
Air
dry
,
cold
,
piercing
and
hungry
;
yet
I
remember
not
,
that
I
wore
more
Clothes
than
in
England
.
The
reason
of
this
Cold
is
given
from
the
great
Lakes
that
are
fed
by
the
Fountains
of
Canada
.
The
Winter
before
was
as
mild
,
scarce
any
Ice
at
all
;
while
this
for
a
few
days
Froze
up
our
great
River
Delaware
.
From
that
Month
to
the
Month
called
June
,
we
enjoy'd
a
sweet
Spring
,
no
Gusts
,
but
gentle
Showers
and
a
fine
Skie
.
Yet
this
I
observe
,
that
the
Winds
here
as
there
,
are
most
Inconstant
Spring
and
Fall
,
upon
that
turn
of
Nature
,
than
in
Summer
or
Winter
.
From
thence
to
this
present
Month
,
which
ended
the
Summer
(
commonly
speaking
)
we
have
had
extraordinary
Heats
yet
mitigated
sometimes
by
Cool
Breezes
.
The
Wind
that
ruleth
the
Summer
season
,
is
the
South-West
;
but
Spring
,
Fall
and
Winter
,
't
is
rare
to
want
the
wholesome
North
Western
seven
dayes
together
:
And
whatever
Mists
,
Fogs
or
Vapours
soul
the
Heavens
by
Easterly
or
Southerly
Winds
,
in
two
Hours
time
are
blown
away
;
the
one
is
alwayes
followed
by
the
other
.
A
Remedy
that
seems
to
have
a
peculiar
Providence
in
it
to
the
Inhabitants
;
the
multitude
of
Trees
yet
standing
,
being
liable
to
retain
Mists
and
Vapours
,
and
yet
not
one
quarter
so
think
as
I
expected
.
The
Natural
Produce
of
the
Country
,
of
Vegetables
,
is
Trees
,
Fruits
,
Plants
,
Flowers
.
The
Trees
of
most
note
are
,
the
black
Walnut
,
Cedar
,
Cyprus
,
Chestnut
,
Poplar
,
Gumwood
,
Hickery
,
Saffafrax
,
Ash
,
Beech
and
Oak
of
divers
sorts
,
as
Red
,
Whi●e
&
Black
;
Spanish
Chestnut
and
Swamp
,
the
most
durable
of
all
:
of
All
which
there
is
plenty
for
use
of
man
.
The
Fruits
that
I
find
in
the
Woods
,
are
the
White
and
Black
Mulberry
,
Chestnut
,
Walnut
,
Plumbs
,
Strawberries
,
Cranberies
,
Hurtleberries
&
Grapes
of
divers
sorts
.
The
great
Red
Grape
(
now
ripe
)
called
by
Ignorance
,
the
Fox-G
ape
(
because
of
the
Relish
it
hath
with
unskilful
Palates
)
is
in
it self
an
extraordinary
Grape
,
and
by
Art
doubtless
may
be
Cultivated
to
an
excellent
Wine
,
if
not
so
sweet
,
yet
little
inferior
to
the
Frontiniack
,
as
it
is
not
much
unlike
in
tast
,
Ruddiness
set
aside
,
which
in
such
things
,
as
well
as
Mankind
,
differs
the
case
much
.
There
is
a
white
kind
of
Muskadel
,
and
a
little
black
Grape
like
the
cluster-Grape
of
England
,
not
yet
so
ripe
as
the
other
;
but
they
tell
me
,
when
ripe
,
sweeter
,
and
that
th●●
only
want
skilful
Vinerons
to
make
good
use
of
them
:
I
intend
to
venture
on
it
with
my
French
man
this
season
,
who
shews
some
knowledge
in
those
things
.
Here
are
also
Peaches
,
and
very
good
,
and
in
great
quantities
,
not
an
Indian
Plantation
without
them
;
but
whether
naturally
here
at
first
,
I
know
not
,
however
one
may
have
them
by
Bushels
for
little
;
they
make
a
pleasant
Drink
,
and
I
think
not
inferior
to
any
Peach
you
have
in
England
,
except
the
true
Newington
.
'T
is
disputable
with
me
,
whether
it
be
best
to
fall
to
Fining
the
Fruits
of
the
Country
,
especially
the
Grape
,
by
the
care
and
skill
of
Art
,
or
send
for
foreign
Stems
and
Sets
already
good
and
approved
,
it
seems
most
reasonable
to
believe
,
that
not
only
a
thing
groweth
best
,
where
it
naturally
grows
;
but
will
hardly
be
equalled
by
another
Species
of
the
same
kind
,
that
doth
not
naturally
grow
there
.
But
to
resolve
the
doubt
,
I
intend
,
if
God
give
me
Life
,
to
try
both
,
and
hope
the
consequence
will
be
as
good
Wine
as
any
European
Countries
of
the
same
Latitude
do
yield
.
The
Artificial
Produce
of
the
Country
,
is
Wheat
,
Barley
,
Oats
,
Rye
,
Pease
,
Beanes
,
Squashes
,
Pumkins
,
Water-Melons
,
Musk-Melons
,
and
all
Herbs
and
Roots
that
our
Gardens
in
England
usually
bring
forth
.
Of
living
Creatures
;
Fish
,
Fowl
and
the
Beasts
of
the
Woods
,
here
are
divers
sorts
,
some
for
Food
and
Profit
,
and
some
for
Profit
only
:
For
Food
as
well
as
Profit
,
the
Elk.
as
big
as
a
small
Ox
Deer
bigger
than
ours
,
Beaver
,
Racoon
,
Rabbits
,
Squirrels
,
and
some
eat
young
Bear
,
and
commend
it
.
Of
Fowl
of
the
Land
,
there
is
the
Turkey
(
Forty
and
Fifty
Pound
weight
)
which
is
very
great
;
Pheasants
,
Heath-Birds
,
Pidgeons
and
Partridges
in
abundance
.
Of
the
Water
,
the
Swan
,
Goose
,
white
and
gray
,
Brand●
,
Ducks
,
Teal
,
also
the
Snipe
and
Curloe
,
and
that
in
great
Numbers
;
but
the
Duck
and
Teal
excel
,
nor
so
good
have
I
ever
eat
in
other
Countries
.
Of
Fish
,
there
is
the
Sturgeon
,
Herring
,
Rock
,
Shad
,
Catshead
,
Sheepshead
,
Ele
,
Smelt
,
Pearch
,
Roch
;
and
in
Inland
Rivers
,
Trout
,
some
say
Salmon
,
above
the
falls
.
Of
Shel
fish
,
we
have
Oysters
,
Crabs
,
Cockles
,
Concks
and
Musctas
;
some
Oysters
six
Inches
long
,
and
one
sort
of
Cockles
as
big
as
the
Stewing
Oysters
,
they
make
a
rich
Broth.
The
Creatures
for
Profit
only
by
Skin
or
Fur
,
and
that
are
natural
to
these
parts
,
are
the
Wild
Cat
,
Panther
,
Otter
,
Wolf
,
Fox
,
Fisher
,
Minx
,
Musk-Rat
;
and
of
the
Water
,
the
Whale
for
Oyl
,
of
which
we
have
good
store
,
and
two
Companies
of
Whalers
,
whose
Boats
are
built
,
will
soon
begin
their
Work
,
which
hath
the
appearance
of
a
considerable
Improvement
;
to
say
nothing
of
our
reasonable
Hopes
of
good
Cod
in
the
Bay
.
We
have
no
want
of
Horses
,
and
some
are
very
good
and
shapely
enough
;
two
Ships
have
been
freighted
to
Barbadoes
with
Horses
and
Pipe-Staves
,
since
my
coming
in
.
Here
is
also
Plenty
of
Cow-Cattel
,
and
some
Sheep
;
the
People
Plow
mostly
with
Oxen.
There
are
divers
Plants
that
not
only
the
Indians
tell
us
,
but
we
have
had
occasion
to
prove
by
Swellings
,
Burnings
,
Cuts
,
&c.
that
they
are
of
great
Virtue
,
suddenly
curing
the
Patient
:
and
for
smell
,
I
have
observed
several
,
especially
one
,
the
wild
Mirtle
;
the
other
I
know
not
what
to
call
,
but
are
most
fragrant
.
The
Woods
are
adorned
with
lovely
Flowers
,
for
colour
,
greatness
,
figure
and
variety
;
I
have
seen
the
Gardens
of
London
best
stored
with
that
sort
of
Beauty
,
but
think
they
may
be
improved
by
our
Woods
:
I
have
sent
a
few
to
a
Person
of
Quality
this
Year
for
a
tryal
.
Thus
much
of
the
Country
,
next
of
the
Natives
or
Aborigines
.
The
NATIVES
I
shall
consider
in
their
Persons
,
Language
,
Manners
,
Religion
and
Government
,
with
my
sense
of
their
Original
.
For
their
Persons
,
they
are
generally
tall
,
streight
,
well-built
,
and
of
singular
Proportion
;
they
tread
strong
and
clever
,
and
mostly
walk
with
a
lofty
Chin
:
Of
Complexion
,
Black
but
by
design
,
as
the
Gypsies
in
England
:
They
grease
themselves
with
Bears
fat
clarified
,
and
using
no
defence
against
Son
or
Weather
,
their
skins
must
needs
be
swarthy
:
Their
Eye
is
little
and
black
,
not
unlike
a
straight-look't
Jew
:
The
thick
Lip
and
flat
Nose
,
so
frequent
with
the
East-Indians
and
Blacks
,
are
not
common
to
them
;
for
I
have
seen
as
comely
European-like
faces
among
them
of
both
,
as
on
your
side
the
Sea
;
and
truly
an
Italian
Complexion
hath
not
much
more
of
the
White
,
and
the
Noses
of
several
of
them
have
as
much
of
the
Roman
.
Their
Language
is
lofty
,
yet
narrow
,
but
like
the
Hebrew
;
in
Signification
full
,
like
Short-hand
in
writing
;
one
word
serveth
in
the
place
of
three
,
and
the
rest
are
supplied
by
the
understanding
of
the
Hearer
:
Imperfect
in
their
Tenses
,
wanting
in
their
Moods
,
Participles
,
Adverbs
,
Conjunctions
,
Interjections
:
I
have
made
it
my
business
to
understand
it
,
that
I
might
not
want
an
Interpreter
on
any
occasion
:
And
I
must
say
,
that
I
know
not
a
Language
spoken
in
Europe
,
that
hath
words
of
more
sweetness
or
greatness
,
in
Accent
and
Emphasis
,
than
theirs
,
for
Instance
,
Octorockon
,
Rancocas
,
Oricton
,
Shakamazon
,
Poquesin
,
all
which
are
names
of
Places
,
and
have
Grandeur
in
them
:
Of
words
of
Sweetness
,
Anna
,
is
Mother
;
Issimus
,
a
Brother
;
Netap
,
Friend
;
usque
oret
,
very
good
;
ponc
,
Bread
;
metse
,
eat
,
matta
,
no
,
hatta
to
have
,
payo
,
to
come
;
Sepassen
,
Passejon
,
the
Names
of
Places
;
Tamane
,
Secane
,
Menanse
,
Secatereus
,
are
the
Names
of
Persons
.
If
one
ask
them
for
any
thing
they
have
not
,
they
will
answer
,
matta
ne
hotta
,
which
to
translate
is
,
not
I
have
,
instead
of
I
have
not
.
Of
their
Customs
and
Manners
there
is
much
to
be
said
;
I
will
begin
with
Children
.
So
soon
as
they
are
born
,
they
wash
them
in
Water
,
and
while
very
young
,
and
in
cold
Weather
to
chuse
▪
they
Plunge
them
in
the
Rivers
to
harden
and
embolden
them
.
Having
wrapt
them
in
a
Clout
,
they
lay
them
on
a
straight
thin
Board
,
a
little
more
than
the
length
and
breadth
of
the
Child
,
and
swaddle
it
fast
upon
the
Board
to
make
it
straight
;
wherefore
all
Indians
have
flat
Heads
;
and
thus
they
carry
them
at
their
Backs
.
The
Children
will
go
very
young
,
at
nine
Moneths
commonly
;
they
wear
only
a
small
Clout
round
their
Waste
,
till
they
are
big
;
if
Boys
,
they
go
a
Fishing
till
ripe
for
the
Woods
,
which
is
about
Fifteen
;
then
they
Hunt
,
and
after
having
given
some
Proofs
of
their
Manhood
,
by
a
good
return
of
Skins
,
they
may
Marry
,
else
it
is
a
shame
to
think
of
a
Wife
.
The
Girls
stay
with
their
Mothers
,
and
help
to
hoe
the
Ground
,
plant
Corn
and
carry
Burthens
;
and
they
do
well
to
use
them
to
that
Young
,
they
must
do
when
they
are
Old
;
for
the
Wives
are
the
true
Servants
of
their
Husbands
:
otherwise
the
Men
are
very
affectionate
to
them
.
When
the
Young
Women
are
fit
for
Marraige
,
they
wear
something
upon
their
Heads
for
an
Advertisement
,
but
so
as
their
Faces
are
hardly
to
be
seen
,
but
when
they
please
:
The
Age
they
Marry
at
,
if
Women
,
is
about
thirteen
and
fourteen
;
if
Men
,
seventeen
and
eighteen
;
they
are
rarely
elder
.
Their
Houses
are
Mats
,
or
Barks
of
Trees
set
on
Poles
,
in
the
fashion
of
an
English
Barn
,
but
out
of
the
Power
of
the
Winds
,
for
they
are
hardly
higher
than
a
Man
;
they
lie
on
Reeds
or
Grass
.
In
Travel
they
lodge
in
the
Woods
about
a
great
Fire
,
with
the
Mantle
of
Duffils
they
wear
by
day
,
wrapt
about
them
,
and
a
few
Boughs
stuck
round
them
.
Their
Diet
is
Maze
or
Indian
Corn
,
divers
ways
prepared
;
sometimes
Roasted
in
the
Ashes
,
sometimes
beaten
and
Boyled
with
Water
,
which
they
call
Homine
;
they
also
make
Cakes
,
not
unpleasant
to
eat
:
They
have
likewise
several
sorts
of
Beans
and
Pease
that
are
good
Nourishment
;
and
the
Woods
and
Rivers
are
their
Larder
.
If
an
European
comes
to
see
them
,
or
calls
for
Lodging
at
their
House
or
Wigwam
,
they
give
him
the
best
place
and
first
cut
.
If
they
come
to
visit
us
,
they
salute
us
with
an
It
ah
,
which
is
as
much
as
to
say
,
Good
be
to
you
,
and
set
them
down
,
which
is
mostly
on
the
Ground
,
close
to
their
Heels
,
their
Legs
upright
;
may
be
they
speak
not
a
word
more
,
but
observe
all
Passages
:
If
you
give
them
any
thing
to
eat
or
drink
,
well
,
for
they
will
not
ask
;
and
be
it
little
or
much
if
it
be
with
Kindness
,
they
are
well
pleased
,
else
they
go
away
sullen
,
but
say
nothing
.
They
are
great
Concealers
of
their
own
Resentments
,
brought
to
it
,
I
believe
,
by
the
Revenge
that
hath
been
practised
among
them
;
in
either
of
these
they
are
not
exceeded
by
the
Italians
.
A
Tragical
Instance
fell
out
since
I
came
into
the
Country
;
A
King's
Daughter
thinking
her self
slighted
by
her
Husband
,
in
suffering
another
Woman
to
lie
down
between
them
,
rose
up
,
went
out
,
pluck't
a
Root
out
of
●he
Ground
,
and
ate
it
,
upon
which
she
immediately
dyed
;
and
for
which
,
last
Week
he
made
an
Offering
to
her
Kindred
for
Atonement
and
liberty
of
Marriage
;
as
two
others
did
to
the
Kindred
of
their
Wives
,
that
dyed
a
natural
Death
:
For
till
Widowers
have
done
so
,
they
must
not
marry
again
.
Some
of
the
young
Women
are
said
to
take
undue
liberty
before
Marriage
for
a
Portion
;
but
when
marryed
,
chaste
:
when
with
Child
,
they
know
their
Husbands
no
more
,
till
delivered
;
and
during
their
Month
,
they
touch
no
Meat
they
eat
,
but
with
a
Stick
,
lest
they
should
defile
it
;
nor
do
their
Husbands
frequent
them
,
till
that
time
be
expired
.
But
in
Liberality
they
excell
,
nothing
is
too
good
for
their
friend
;
give
them
a
fine
Gun
,
Coat
,
or
other
thing
it
may
pass
twenty
hands
,
before
it
sticks
;
light
of
Heart
,
strong
Affections
,
but
soon
spent
;
the
most
merry
Creatures
that
live
,
Feast
and
Dance
perpetually
;
they
never
have
much
,
nor
want
much
:
Wealth
circulateth
like
the
Blood
,
all
parts
partake
;
and
though
none
shall
want
what
another
hath
,
yet
exact
Observers
of
Property
.
Some
Kings
have
sold
,
others
presented
me
with
several
parcels
of
Land
;
the
Pay
or
Presents
I
made
them
,
were
not
hoarded
by
the
particular
Owners
,
but
the
neighbouring
Kings
and
their
Clans
being
present
when
the
Goods
were
brought
out
,
the
Parties
chiefly
concerned
consulted
,
what
and
to
whom
they
should
give
them
?
To
every
King
then
,
by
the
hands
of
a
Person
for
that
work
appointed
,
is
a
proportion
sent
,
so
sorted
and
folded
,
and
with
that
Gravity
,
that
is
admirable
.
Then
that
King
sub-divideth
it
in
like
manner
among
his
Dependants
,
they
hardly
leaving
themselves
an
Equal
share
with
one
of
their
Subjects
:
and
be
it
on
such
occasions
,
at
Festivals
,
or
at
their
common
Meals
,
the
Kings
distribute
,
and
to
themselves
last
.
They
care
for
little
,
because
they
want
but
little
;
and
the
Reason
is
,
a
little
contents
them
:
In
this
they
are
sufficiently
revenged
on
us
;
if
they
are
ignorant
of
our
Pleasures
,
they
are
also
free
from
our
Pains
.
They
are
not
disquieted
with
Bills
of
Lading
and
Exchange
,
nor
perplexed
with
Chancery-Suits
and
Exchequer-Reckonings
.
We
sweat
and
toil
to
live
;
their
pleasure
feeds
them
,
I
mean
,
their
Hunting
,
Fishing
and
Fowling
,
and
this
Table
is
spread
every
where
,
they
eat
twice
a
day
,
Morning
and
Evening
,
their
Seats
and
Table
are
the
Ground
.
Since
the
Europeans
came
into
these
parts
,
they
are
grown
great
lovers
of
Strong
Liquors
,
Rum
especially
,
and
for
it
exchange
the
richest
of
their
Skins
and
Furs
:
If
they
are
heated
with
Liquors
,
they
are
restless
till
they
have
enough
to
sleep
;
that
is
their
cry
,
some
more
,
and
I
will
go
to
sleep
;
but
when
Drunk
,
one
of
the
most
wretchedst
Spectacles
in
the
World
.
In
Sickness
impatient
to
be
cured
,
and
for
it
give
any
thing
,
especially
for
their
Children
,
to
whom
they
are
extreamly
natural
;
they
drink
at
those
times
a
Teran
or
Decoction
of
some
Roots
in
spring
Water
;
and
if
they
eat
any
Flesh
,
it
must
be
of
the
Female
of
any
Creature
:
If
they
dye
,
they
bury
them
with
their
Apparel
,
be
they
Men
or
Women
,
and
the
nearest
of
Kin
fling
in
something
precious
with
them
,
as
a
token
of
their
Love
:
Their
Mourning
is
blacking
of
their
Faces
,
which
they
continue
for
a
year
:
They
are
choice
of
the
Graves
of
their
Dead
;
for
lest
they
should
be
lost
by
time
,
and
fall
to
common
use
,
they
pick
off
the
Grass
that
grows
upon
them
,
and
heap
up
the
fallen
Earth
with
great
care
and
exactness
.
These
poor
People
are
under
a
dark
Night
in
things
relating
to
Religion
,
to
be
sure
,
the
Tradition
of
it
;
yet
they
believe
a
God
and
Immortality
,
without
the
help
of
Metaphysicks
;
for
they
say
,
There
is
a
great
King
that
made
them
,
who
dwells
in
a
glorious
Countrey
to
the
Southward
of
them
,
and
that
the
Souls
of
the
good
shall
go
thither
,
where
they
shall
live
again
.
Their
Worship
consists
of
two
parts
,
Sacrifice
and
Cantico
.
Their
Sacrifice
is
their
first
Fruits
;
the
first
and
fattest
Buck
they
kill
goeth
to
the
fire
,
where
he
is
all
burnt
with
a
Mournful
Ditty
of
him
that
performeth
the
Ceremony
,
but
with
such
marvellous
Fervency
and
Labour
of
Body
,
that
he
will
even
sweat
to
a
foam
.
The
other
part
is
their
Cantico
,
performed
by
round
-
Dances
,
sometimes
words
,
sometimes
Songs
,
then
Shouts
,
two
being
in
the
middle
that
begin
,
and
by
Singing
and
Drumming
on
a
Board
,
direct
the
Chorus
:
Their
Postures
in
the
Dance
are
very
Antick
and
differing
,
but
all
keep
measure
.
This
is
done
with
equal
Earnestness
and
Labour
,
but
great
appearance
of
Joy
.
In
the
Fall
,
when
the
Corn
cometh
in
,
they
begin
to
feast
one
another
;
there
have
been
two
great
Festivals
already
,
to
which
all
come
that
will
:
I
was
at
one
my self
,
their
Entertainment
was
a
green
Seat
by
a
Spring
,
under
some
shady
Trees
,
and
twenty
Bucks
,
with
hot
Cakes
of
new
Corn
,
both
Wheat
and
Beans
,
which
they
make
up
in
a
square
form
,
in
the
leaves
of
the
Stem
,
and
bake
them
in
the
Ashes
;
and
after
that
they
fell
to
Dance
.
But
they
that
go
,
must
carry
a
small
Present
of
their
Money
,
it
may
be
six
Pence
,
which
is
made
in
the
Bone
of
a
Fish
;
the
black
is
with
them
as
Gold
;
the
white
,
Silver
;
they
call
it
all
Wampum
.
Their
Government
is
by
Kings
,
which
they
call
Sachema
,
and
those
by
Succession
,
but
always
of
the
Mothers-side
;
for
Instance
,
the
Children
of
him
that
is
now
King
will
not
succeed
,
but
his
Brother
by
the
Mother
,
or
the
Children
of
his
Sister
,
whose
Sons
(
and
after
them
the
Children
of
her
Daughters
)
will
Reign
;
for
no
Woman
inherits
;
the
Reason
they
render
for
this
way
of
Descent
,
is
,
that
their
Issue
may
not
be
spurious
.
Every
King
hath
his
Council
,
and
that
consists
of
all
the
Old
and
Wise-men
of
his
Nation
,
which
perhaps
is
two
hundred
People
:
nothing
of
Moment
is
undertaken
,
be
it
War
,
Peace
,
Selling
of
Land
or
Traffick
,
without
advising
with
them
;
and
which
is
more
,
with
the
Young
Men
too
.
'T
is
admirable
to
consider
,
how
Powerful
the
Kings
are
,
and
yet
how
they
move
by
the
Breath
of
their
People
.
I
have
had
occasion
to
be
in
Council
with
them
upon
Treaties
for
Land
,
and
to
adjust
the
terms
of
Trade
;
their
Order
is
thus
:
The
King
sits
in
the
middle
of
an
half
Moon
,
and
hath
his
Council
,
the
Old
and
Wise
on
each
hand
;
behind
them
,
or
at
a
little
distance
,
sit
the
younger
Fry
,
in
the
same
figure
.
Having
consulted
and
resolved
their
business
,
the
King
ordered
one
of
them
to
speak
to
me
;
he
stood
up
,
came
to
me
,
and
in
the
Name
of
his
King
saluted
me
,
then
took
me
by
the
hand
,
and
told
me
,
That
he
was
ordered
by
his
King
to
speak
to
me
,
and
that
now
it
was
not
he
,
but
the
King
that
spoke
,
because
what
he
should
say
,
was
the
King's
mind
.
He
first
pray'd
me
,
to
excuse
them
that
they
had
not
complied
with
me
the
last
time
;
he
feared
,
there
might
be
some
fault
in
the
Interpreter
,
being
neither
Indian
nor
English
;
besides
,
it
was
the
Indian
Custom
to
deliberate
,
and
take
up
much
time
in
Council
,
before
they
resolve
;
and
that
if
the
Young
People
and
Owners
of
the
Land
had
been
as
ready
as
he
,
I
bad
not
met
with
so
much
delay
.
Having
thus
introduced
his
matter
,
he
fell
to
the
Bounds
of
the
Land
they
had
agreed
to
dispose
of
,
and
the
Price
,
(
which
now
is
little
and
dear
,
that
which
would
have
bought
twenty
Miles
,
not
buying
now
two
.
)
During
the
time
that
this
Person
spoke
,
not
a
man
of
them
was
observed
to
whisper
or
smile
;
the
Old
Grave
,
the
Young
Reverend
in
their
Deportment
;
they
do
speak
little
,
but
fervently
,
and
with
Elegancy
:
I
have
never
seen
more
natural
Sagacity
,
considering
them
without
the
help
,
(
I
was
a
going
to
say
,
the
spoil
)
of
Tradition
▪
and
he
will
deserve
the
Name
of
Wise
,
that
Out-wits
them
in
any
Treaty
about
a
thing
they
understand
.
When
the
Purchase
was
agreed
,
great
Promises
past
between
us
of
Kindness
and
good
Neighbourhood
,
and
that
the
Indians
and
English
must
live
in
Love
,
as
long
as
the
Sun
gave
light
.
Which
done
,
another
made
a
Speech
to
the
Indians
,
in
the
Name
of
all
the
Sachamakers
or
Kings
,
first
to
tell
them
what
was
done
;
next
,
to
charge
and
command
them
,
To
love
the
Christians
,
and
particularly
live
in
Peace
with
me
,
and
the
People
under
my
Government
:
That
many
Governours
had
been
in
the
River
,
but
that
no
Governour
had
come
himself
to
live
and
stay
here
before
;
and
having
now
such
a
one
that
had
treated
them
well
,
they
should
never
do
him
or
his
any
wrong
.
At
every
sentence
of
which
they
shouted
and
said
,
Amen
,
in
their
way
.
The
Justice
they
have
is
Pecuniary
:
In
case
of
any
Wrong
or
evil
Fact
,
be
it
Murther
it self
,
they
Atone
by
Feasts
and
Presents
of
their
Wampum
,
which
is
proportioned
to
the
quality
of
the
Offence
or
Person
injured
,
or
of
the
Sex
they
are
of
:
For
in
case
they
kill
a
Woman
,
they
pay
double
,
and
the
Reason
they
render
,
is
,
That
she
breedeth
Children
,
which
Men
cannot
do
.
'T
is
rare
that
they
fall
out
,
if
Sober
;
and
if
Drunk
,
they
forgive
it
,
saying
,
it
was
the
Drink
,
and
not
the
Man
,
that
abused
them
.
We
have
agreed
,
that
in
all
differences
between
us
,
six
of
each
side
shall
end
the
matter
:
Don't
abuse
them
,
but
let
them
have
Justice
,
and
you
win
them
:
The
worst
is
,
that
they
are
the
worse
for
the
Christians
,
who
have
propagated
their
Vices
,
and
yielded
them
Tradition
for
ill
,
and
not
for
good
things
.
But
as
low
an
Ebb
as
they
are
at
,
and
as
in
glorious
as
their
Condition
looks
,
the
Christians
have
not
out-liv'd
their
sight
with
all
their
Pretensions
to
an
higher
Manifestation
:
What
good
then
might
not
a
good
People
graft
,
where
there
is
so
distinct
a
Knowledg
left
between
good
and
evil
?
I
beseech
God
to
incline
the
Hearts
of
all
that
come
into
these
parts
,
to
out-live
the
Knowledge
of
the
Natives
,
by
a
fixt
Obedience
to
their
greater
Knowledge
of
the
Will
of
God
;
for
it
were
miserable
indeed
for
us
to
fall
under
the
just
censure
of
the
Poor
Indian
Conscience
,
while
we
make
profession
of
things
so
far
transcending
.
For
their
Original
,
I
am
ready
to
believe
them
of
the
Jewish
Race
,
I
mean
,
of
the
stock
of
the
Ten
Tribes
,
and
that
for
the
following
Reasons
;
first
.
They
were
to
go
to
a
Land
not
Planted
or
known
,
which
to
be
sure
Asia
and
Africa
were
,
if
not
Europe
;
and
he
that
intended
that
extraordinary
Judgment
upon
them
,
might
make
the
Passage
not
uneasy
to
them
,
as
it
is
not
impossible
in
it self
,
from
the
Easter-most
parts
of
Asia
,
to
the
Wester-most
of
America
.
In
the
next
place
,
I
find
them
of
like
countenance
,
and
their
Children
of
so
lively
Resemblance
,
that
a
Man
would
think
himself
in
Dukes-place
or
Berry-street
in
London
,
when
he
seeth
them
.
But
this
is
not
all
,
they
agree
in
Rites
,
they
reckon
by
Moons
;
they
offer
their
first
Fruits
,
they
have
a
kind
of
Feast
of
Tabernacles
;
they
are
said
to
lay
their
Altar
upon
twelve
Stones
;
their
Mourning
a
year
,
Customs
of
Women
,
with
many
things
that
do
not
now
ocur
.
So
much
for
the
Natives
,
next
the
Old
Planters
will
be
considered
in
this
Relation
,
before
I
come
to
our
Colony
,
and
the
Concerns
of
it
.
The
first
Planters
in
these
parts
were
the
Dutch
,
and
soon
after
them
the
Swedes
and
Finns
.
The
Dutch
applied
themselves
to
Traffick
the
Swedes
and
Finns
to
Husbandry
.
There
were
some
Disputes
between
them
some
years
,
the
Dutch
looking
upon
them
as
Intruders
upon
their
Purchase
and
Possession
,
which
was
finally
ended
in
the
Surrender
made
by
John
Rizeing
,
the
Sweeds
Governour
,
to
Peter
Styresant
,
Governour
for
the
States
of
Holland
,
Anno.
1655.
The
Dutch
inhabit
mostly
those
parts
of
the
Province
,
that
lie
upon
or
near
to
the
Bay
,
and
the
Swedes
the
Freshes
of
the
River
Delaware
.
There
is
no
need
of
giving
any
Description
of
them
,
who
are
better
known
there
than
here
;
but
they
are
a
plain
,
strong
,
industrious
People
,
yet
have
made
no
great
progress
in
Culture
or
propagation
of
fruit-Trees
,
as
if
they
desired
rather
to
have
enough
,
than
Plenty
or
Traffick
.
But
I
presume
,
the
Indians
made
them
the
more
careless
,
by
furnishing
with
the
means
of
Profit
,
to
wit
,
Skins
and
Furs
for
Rum
,
and
such
strong
Liquor
.
They
kindly
received
me
,
as
well
as
the
English
,
who
were
few
,
before
the
People
concerned
with
me
came
among
them
:
I
must
needs
commend
their
Respect
to
Authority
,
and
kind
Behaviour
to
the
English
;
they
do
not
degenerate
from
the
Old
friendship
between
both
Kingdoms
.
As
they
are
People
proper
and
strong
of
Body
,
so
they
have
fine
Children
,
and
almost
every
house
full
;
rare
to
find
one
of
them
without
three
or
four
Boys
,
and
as
many
Girls
,
some
six
,
seven
and
eight
Sons
:
And
I
must
do
them
that
right
,
I
see
few
Young
men
more
sober
and
laborious
.
The
Dutch
have
a
Meeting-place
for
Religious
Worship
at
New-Castle
,
and
the
Swedes
,
three
,
one
at
Christina
,
one
at
Tenecum
,
and
one
at
Wicoco
,
within
half
a
Mile
of
this
Town
.
There
rests
,
that
I
speak
of
the
Condition
we
are
in
,
and
what
Settlement
we
have
made
,
in
which
I
will
be
as
short
as
I
can
;
for
I
fear
,
and
not
without
reason
,
that
I
have
tryed
your
Patience
with
this
long
Story
.
The
Country
lieth
bounded
on
the
East
,
by
the
River
and
Bay
of
Delaware
,
and
Eastern
Sea
;
it
hath
the
Advantage
of
many
Creeks
or
Rivers
rather
,
that
run
into
the
main
River
or
Bay
;
some
Navigable
for
great
Ships
;
some
for
small
Craft
:
Those
of
most
Eminency
are
Christina
,
Brandy-wine
,
Skilpot
and
Skulkill
;
any
one
of
which
have
room
to
lay
up
the
Royal
Navy
of
England
,
there
being
from
four
to
eigh●
Fathom
Water
.
The
lesser
Creeks
or
Rivers
,
yet
convenient
for
Sloops
and
Ketches
of
good
Burthen
,
are
Lewis
,
Mespilion
,
Cedar
,
Dover
,
Cranbrook
,
Feversham
,
and
Georges
below
and
Chichester
,
Chester
,
Toacawny
Pemmapecka
,
Fortquessin
,
Neshimenek
and
Pennberry
in
the
Freshes
;
many
lesser
that
admit
Boats
and
Shallops
.
Our
People
are
mostly
settled
upon
the
upper
Rivers
,
which
are
pleasant
and
sweet
,
and
generally
bounded
with
good
Land
.
The
Planted
part
of
the
Province
and
Territories
is
cast
into
six
Counties
,
Philadelphia
,
Buckingham
,
Chester
,
Newcastle
,
Kent
and
Sussex
,
containing
about
Four
Thousand
Souls
.
Two
General
Assemblies
have
been
held
,
and
with
such
Concord
and
Dispatch
,
that
they
sate
but
three
Weeks
,
and
at
least
seventy
Laws
were
past
without
one
Dissent
in
any
material
thing
.
But
of
this
more
hereafter
,
being
yet
Raw
and
New
in
our
Geer
:
However
,
I
cannot
forget
their
singular
Respect
to
me
in
this
Infancy
of
things
,
who
by
their
own
private
Expences
so
early
consider'd
Mine
for
the
Publick
,
as
to
present
me
with
an
Impost
upon
certain
Goods
Imported
and
Exported
:
Which
after
my
Acknowledgments
of
their
Affection
,
I
did
as
freely
remit
to
the
Province
and
the
Traders
to
it
.
And
for
the
well
Government
of
the
said
Counties
,
Courts
of
Justice
are
establisht
in
every
County
,
with
proper
Officers
,
as
Justices
,
Sheriffs
,
Clerks
,
Constables
,
&c.
which
Courts
are
held
every
two
Months
.
But
to
prevent
Law-Suits
,
there
are
three
Peace-makers
chosen
by
each
County-Court
,
in
the
nature
of
common
Arbitrators
,
to
hear
and
end
Differences
betwixt
man
and
man
;
and
Spring
and
Fall
there
is
an
Orphan's
Court
in
each
County
,
to
inspect
and
regulate
the
Affairs
of
Orphans
and
Widows
.
Philadelphia
,
the
Expectation
of
those
that
are
concern'd
in
this
Province
,
is
at
last
laid
out
to
the
great
Content
of
those
here
,
that
are
any
wayes
Interested
therein
:
The
Scituation
is
a
Neck
of
Land
,
and
lieth
between
two
Navigable
Rivers
,
Delaware
and
Skulkil
,
whereby
it
hath
two
Fronts
upon
the
Water
,
each
a
Mile
,
and
two
from
River
to
River
.
Delaware
is
a
glorious
River
but
the
Skulkil
being
an
hundrod
Miles
Boatable
above
the
Falls
,
and
its
Course
North-East
toward
the
Fountain
of
Susquahannah
(
that
tends
to
the
Heart
of
the
Province
,
and
both
sides
our
own
)
it
is
like
to
be
a
great
part
of
the
Settlement
of
this
Age
,
in
which
those
who
are
Purchasers
of
me
,
will
find
their
Names
and
Interest
.
But
this
I
will
say
for
the
good
Providence
of
God
,
that
of
all
the
many
Places
I
have
seen
in
the
World
,
I
remember
not
one
better
seated
;
so
that
it
seems
to
me
to
have
been
appointed
for
a
Town
,
whether
we
regard
the
Rivers
,
or
the
conveniency
of
the
Coves
,
Docks
,
Springs
,
the
loftiness
and
soundness
of
the
Land
and
the
Air
,
held
by
the
People
of
those
parts
to
be
very
good
.
It
is
advanced
within
less
than
a
Year
to
about
four
score
Houses
and
Cottages
,
such
as
they
are
,
where
Merchants
and
Handicrafts
are
following
their
Vocations
as
fast
as
they
can
,
while
the
Country-men
are
close
at
their
Farms
:
Some
of
them
got
a
little
Winter-Corn
in
the
Ground
last
Season
,
and
the
generality
have
had
a
handsom
Summer-Crop
,
and
are
preparing
for
their
Winter-Corn
.
They
reaped
their
Barley
this
Year
in
the
Month
called
May
;
the
Wheat
in
the
Month
following
;
so
that
there
is
time
in
these
parts
for
another
Crop
of
divers
things
before
the
Winter
Season
.
We
are
daily
in
hopes
of
Shipping
to
add
to
our
Number
;
for
blessed
be
God
here
is
both
Room
and
Accommodation
for
them
;
the
Stories
of
our
Necessity
,
being
either
the
Fear
of
our
Friends
,
or
the
Scare-Crows
of
our
Enemies
;
for
the
greatest
hardship
,
we
have
suffered
,
hath
been
Salt-Meat
,
which
by
Fowl
in
Winter
,
and
Fish
in
Summer
,
together
with
some
Poultry
,
Lamb
,
Mutton
,
Veal
,
and
plenty
of
Venison
the
best
part
of
the
year
,
hath
been
made
very
passable
.
I
bless
God
,
I
am
fully
satisfyed
with
the
Country
and
Entertainment
I
can
get
in
it
;
for
I
find
that
particular
Content
which
hath
always
attended
me
,
where
God
in
his
Providence
hath
made
it
my
place
and
service
to
reside
.
You
cannot
Imagin
,
my
Station
can
be
at
present
free
of
more
than
ordinary
business
,
and
as
such
,
I
may
say
,
it
is
a
troublesome
Work
;
but
the
Method
things
are
putting
in
,
will
facilitate
the
charge
,
and
give
an
easier
Motion
to
the
Administration
of
Affairs
.
However
,
as
it
is
some
Mens
Duty
to
Plow
,
some
to
Sow
,
some
to
Water
,
and
some
to
Reap
;
so
it
is
the
Wisdom
as
well
as
Duty
of
a
Man
,
to
yield
to
the
mind
of
Providence
,
and
chearfully
,
as
well
as
carefully
imbrace
and
follow
the
Guidance
of
it
.
The
City
of
Philadelphia
,
as
it
is
now
laid
out
,
extends
in
Length
,
from
River
to
River
,
two
Miles
,
and
in
Breadth
near
a
Mile
;
and
the
Governour
,
as
a
further
manifestation
of
his
Kindness
to
the
Purchasers
,
hath
freely
given
them
their
respective
Lots
in
the
City
,
without
defalcation
of
any
of
the●r
Quantities
of
Purchased
Lands
;
and
as
it
s
now
placed
and
modelled
between
two
Navigable
Rivers
upon
a
Neck
of
Land
,
and
that
Ships
may
ride
in
good
Anchorage
,
in
six
or
eight
Fathom
Water
in
both
Rivers
,
●●se
to
the
City
,
and
the
Land
of
the
City
level
,
dry
and
wholsom
;
such
a
Scituation
is
scarce
to
be
parallel'd
.
The
City
is
so
ordered
now
,
by
the
Governour
's
Care
and
Prudence
,
that
it
hath
a
front
to
each
River
,
one
half
at
Delaware
,
the
other
at
Skulkil
;
and
though
all
this
cannot
make
way
for
small
Purchasers
to
be
in
the
Fronts
,
yet
they
are
placed
in
the
next
Streets
,
contiguous
to
each
Front
,
viz
all
Purchasers
of
one
Thousand
Acres
,
and
upwards
,
have
the
Fronts
(
and
the
High-street
)
and
to
every
five
Thousand
Acres
Purchase
,
in
the
Front
about
an
Acre
,
and
the
smaller
Purchasers
about
half
an
Acre
in
the
backward-Street
;
By
which
means
the
least
hath
room
enough
for
House
,
Garden
and
small
Orchard
,
to
the
great
Content
and
Satisfaction
of
all
here
concerned
.
The
City
consists
of
a
large
Front-street
to
each
River
,
and
a
High-street
(
near
the
middle
)
from
Front
(
or
River
)
to
Front
,
of
one
hundred
Foot
broad
,
and
a
broad
Street
in
the
middle
of
the
City
,
from
side
to
side
,
of
the
like
breadth
.
In
the
Center
of
the
City
,
is
a
Square
of
Ten
Acres
;
at
each
Angle
are
to
be
Houses
for
Publick
Affairs
,
as
a
Meeting-House
,
Assembly
or
State-House
,
Market-House
,
School-House
,
and
several
other
Buildings
for
Publick
Concerns
.
There
are
also
in
each
Quarter
of
the
City
,
a
Square
of
eight
Acres
,
to
be
for
the
like
Uses
,
as
the
More-Fields
in
London
;
and
eight
Streets
(
besides
the
said
High
Street
)
that
run
from
Front
to
Front
,
and
twenty
Streets
(
besides
the
Broad
Street
)
that
run
cross
the
City
from
side
to
side
,
all
these
Streets
are
of
fifty
Foot
breadth
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
A
Prospect
of
Mary-land
,
with
the
Plantation
,
Scituation
and
Product
thereof
.
THE
Province
is
bounded
on
the
North
with
Pensylvania
,
on
the
East
by
Delaware
Bay
and
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
on
the
South
by
Virginia
,
from
whence
it
is
parted
by
the
River
Patowmec●
;
Chesopeak
Bay
,
is
the
passage
for
Ships
both
into
this
Countrey
and
Virginia
,
and
runs
through
the
middle
of
Maryland
,
being
found
Navigable
neer
200.
miles
into
the
Land
,
into
which
fall
divers
very
considerable
Rivers
.
The
Climate
is
very
agreeable
to
the
English
Constitution
,
especially
since
the
cleering
of
the
ground
from
Trees
and
Woods
,
which
formerly
caused
much
unhealthfulness
,
neither
is
the
heat
extream
in
Summer
,
being
much
qualified
by
the
cool
winds
from
the
Sea
,
and
refreshing
Showers
,
and
the
Winter
so
moderate
as
doth
no
way
incommode
the
Inhabitants
.
It
is
seated
between
37
and
40
Degrees
of
North
Latitude
,
and
was
discovered
at
the
same
time
with
Virginia
;
Our
first
Discoverers
relate
many
strange
Rites
and
Ceremonies
used
by
the
Native
Indians
;
Mr.
T.
H.
an
Englishman
writes
,
they
believe
there
are
many
Gods
,
which
they
call
Mantoac
,
but
of
different
sorts
and
degrees
,
yet
that
there
is
one
only
Chief
and
Great
God
which
hath
been
from
all
Eternity
,
who
,
(
they
say
)
when
he
purposed
to
make
the
World
,
created
first
other
Gods
of
a
Principal
Order
to
be
as
Means
and
Instruments
used
in
the
Creation
,
and
then
the
Sun
,
Moon
,
and
Stars
as
petty
Gods
;
Out
of
the
Waters
,
they
affirm
,
all
the
diversity
of
Creatures
were
made
,
and
for
Mankind
that
Woman
was
made
first
,
who
by
the
assistance
of
one
of
the
Gods
conceived
and
brought
forth
Children
,
but
know
not
how
long
it
was
since
this
was
done
,
having
no
Arithmetick
nor
Records
,
but
only
Tradition
from
Father
to
Son
;
They
make
the
Images
of
their
Gods
in
the
Shapes
of
men
,
placing
one
at
least
in
their
Houses
or
Temples
,
where
they
worship
,
pray
,
sing
,
and
make
offerings
.
They
believe
,
that
after
this
Life
,
the
Soul
shall
be
disposed
of
according
to
its
works
here
,
either
to
the
habitacle
of
the
Gods
to
enjoy
perpetual
happiness
,
or
to
a
great
pit
or
hole
in
the
furthest
part
of
their
Countrey
toward
Sunset
,
(
which
they
think
the
furthest
part
of
the
World
)
there
to
be
burnt
continually
.
This
place
they
call
Popogusso
,
and
relate
that
the
Grave
of
one
who
was
buried
was
the
next
day
seen
to
move
,
whereupon
his
Body
was
taken
up
again
,
who
then
revived
,
and
declared
that
his
Soul
was
very
near
entring
into
Popogusso
,
had
not
one
of
the
Gods
saved
him
,
and
suffered
him
to
return
and
warn
his
Friends
,
to
avoid
that
terrible
place
;
another
,
being
taken
up
,
related
,
that
his
Soul
was
alive
,
while
his
Body
was
in
the
Grave
,
and
had
been
Travelling
in
a
long
broad
way
,
on
both
sides
whereof
,
grew
delicate
Trees
bearing
excellent
Fruits
,
and
at
length
arrived
to
most
curious
Houses
,
where
he
met
his
Father
,
that
was
dead
before
,
who
charged
him
to
go
back
,
and
shew
his
Friends
,
what
good
they
were
to
do
,
to
enjoy
the
pleasures
of
this
place
,
and
then
to
return
to
him
again
;
whatever
tricks
or
subtilty
the
Priests
use
,
the
Vulgar
are
hereby
very
respectful
to
their
Governours
,
and
careful
of
their
Actions
,
though
in
Criminal
Causes
they
inflict
punishments
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
offence
;
they
are
great
Necromancers
,
and
account
our
Fire-works
,
Guns
,
and
Writing
to
be
the
Works
of
Gods
rather
than
Men
;
when
one
of
their
Kings
was
sick
,
he
sent
to
the
English
to
pray
for
him
;
some
of
them
imagin
that
we
are
not
mortal
Men
,
nor
born
of
women
,
but
an
old
Generation
revived
,
and
believe
that
there
are
more
of
us
yet
to
come
to
kil
their
nation
and
take
their
places
,
who
are
at
present
invisibly
in
the
Air
without
bodys
,
and
that
at
their
Intercession
they
cause
those
of
their
Nation
to
●●e
,
who
wrong
the
English
.
Their
Idol
they
place
in
the
innermost
room
of
their
House
,
of
whom
they
relate
incredible
storys
;
they
carry
it
with
them
to
the
Wars
and
ask
Counsel
thereof
,
as
the
Romans
did
of
their
Oracles
;
They
sing
Songs
as
they
march
toward
battel
instead
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
their
Wars
are
exceeding
bloudy
and
have
wasted
the
people
very
much
.
A
certain
King
,
called
Piemacum
,
having
invited
many
men
and
Women
of
the
Secotans
to
a
Feast
,
whilst
they
were
merry
and
praying
before
their
Idol
came
upon
them
and
slew
them
;
When
one
of
their
Kings
had
conspired
against
the
English
,
a
Chiefman
about
him
said
,
That
we
were
the
servants
of
God
,
and
not
subject
to
be
destroyed
by
them
,
and
that
when
we
were
dead
we
could
do
them
more
hurt
than
when
alive
.
One
Owen
Griffin
an
Eye-witness
thus
tells
of
their
Ceremonies
;
The
eldest
among
them
riseth
upright
,
the
rest
sitting
still
,
and
looking
about
cryes
out
aloud
Baw
Waw
,
then
the
women
fall
down
and
lie
upon
the
ground
,
and
repeating
Baw
Waw
altogether
,
fall
to
stamping
furiously
with
both
feet
round
the
Fire
making
the
ground
shake
with
dreadful
shoutings
and
outcryes
,
thrusting
firebrands
into
the
Earth
and
then
ceasing
a
while
of
a
sudden
they
begin
as
before
,
stamping
till
the
younger
sort
fetched
many
stones
from
the
shoar
,
of
which
every
man
took
one
,
and
first
beat
upon
them
with
their
firesticks
,
and
then
the
earth
with
all
their
strength
,
in
which
exercise
they
continued
above
two
hours
,
after
which
,
they
that
had
wives
withdrew
themselves
with
them
severally
into
the
Woods
,
this
seemed
to
be
their
Evening
,
Devotion
;
when
they
have
obtained
some
great
Victory
or
deliverance
,
they
use
solemn
rejoycing
by
making
a
great
Fire
,
and
incompassing
the
same
promiscuously
men
and
women
together
,
making
a
great
noise
with
rattles
in
their
hands
;
Once
a
year
they
hold
a
great
Festival
,
meeting
together
out
of
divers
Villages
,
each
having
a
certain
Mark
or
Character
on
his
back
,
whereby
it
may
be
discerned
,
whose
Subject
he
is
;
The
place
where
they
meet
is
spacious
,
and
round
about
are
Posts
carved
on
the
top
like
a
Nuns
head
,
in
the
midst
are
three
of
the
fairest
Virgins
lovingly
imbracing
and
clasping
each
other
,
about
this
living
Image
and
Artificial
Circle
they
dance
in
their
Savage
manner
.
Their
chief
Idol
called
Kiwasa
is
made
of
wood
four
foot
High
,
the
face
resembling
the
Inhabitants
of
Florida
,
painted
with
flesh-colour
,
the
brest
white
,
the
other
parts
black
,
the
legs
only
spotted
with
white
,
with
chains
and
strings
of
Beads
about
his
Neck
;
This
Idol
is
the
keeper
of
the
dead
bodies
of
their
Kings
,
which
are
advanced
on
Scaffolds
nine
or
ten
foot
high
,
this
Kiwasa
or
Guardian
being
placed
neer
them
,
and
underneath
lives
a
Priest
who
there
mumbleth
his
Devotions
Night
and
Day
.
The
Countrey
is
generally
plain
and
even
,
the
soyl
rich
and
Fertile
naturally
,
producing
all
such
Commodities
as
are
found
in
New-England
,
as
to
Fish
,
Fruits
,
Plants
Roots
.
&c.
The
chief
Trade
of
the
English
there
is
Tobacco
,
which
is
not
inconsiderable
,
since
an
hundred
sail
of
Ships
have
in
one
year
traded
thither
from
England
and
the
neighbouring
English
Plantations
.
It
is
divided
into
ten
Counties
,
in
each
of
which
a
Court
is
held
every
two
months
for
little
Matters
,
with
Appeal
to
the
Provincial
Court
at
St.
Maries
,
which
is
the
principal
Town
seated
on
St.
Georges
River
,
and
beautified
with
several
well
built
Houses
.
This
Province
is
granted
by
Parent
to
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Baltimore
and
to
his
Heirs
and
Assigns
,
with
many
Civil
and
Military-Prerogatives
and
Jurisdictions
,
as
conferring
Honours
,
Coyning
money
,
&c.
paying
yearly
as
an
acknowledgment
to
his
Majesty
and
his
Successors
,
two
Indian
Arrows
at
Windsor
Castle
upon
●aster
Tuesday
.
The
Lord
Baltimore
hath
his
residence
at
Mattapany
about
eight
miles
distant
from
St.
Maries
where
he
hath
a
pleasant
seat
,
though
the
General
Assemblies
and
provincial
Courts
are
kept
at
St.
Maries
;
And
for
incouraging
People
to
settle
here
,
his
Lordship
,
by
advice
of
the
General
Assembly
,
hath
long
since
established
a
Model
of
excellent
Laws
for
the
ease
and
security
of
the
Inhabitants
,
with
Toleration
of
Religion
to
all
that
profess
Faith
in
Christ
,
which
hath
been
a
principal
Motive
to
many
to
settle
there
.
CHAP.
IX
.
A
Prospect
of
Virginia
with
the
Discovery
,
Plantation
and
Product
thereof
.
THis
Countrey
with
the
other
adjoining
Coasts
,
was
first
discovered
by
Sebastian
Cabot
with
his
English
Mariners
in
1497.
And
may
therefore
be
justly
claimed
by
England
,
it
was
afterward
visited
by
Sir
Francis
Drake
,
and
called
Virginia
by
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
in
honour
of
his
Virgin
Mistress
,
Queen
Elizabeth
;
In
1603.
some
Persons
at
Bristow
by
leave
from
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
who
had
the
Propriety
thereof
,
made
a
Voyage
thither
,
who
discovered
Whitson-Bay
in
forty
one
Degrees
,
the
People
used
Snakeskins
of
six
Foot
long
for
Girdles
,
and
were
exceedingly
ravished
with
the
Musick
of
a
Gittern
Boy
,
dancing
in
a
ring
about
him
,
they
were
more
afraid
of
two
English
Mastives
than
of
twenty
Men
;
In
1607.
Sir
John
Popham
,
and
others
setled
a
Plantation
at
the
mouth
of
the
River
Sagahadoc
,
the
Captain
James
Davis
chose
a
small
place
,
almost
an
Island
to
set
down
in
,
where
having
heard
a
Sermon
,
read
their
Patent
and
Laws
,
and
Built
a
Fort
,
they
Sailed
to
discover
further
up
the
River
and
Countrey
,
and
encountred
with
an
Island
,
where
was
a
great
Fall
of
Water
,
over
which
they
haled
their
Boat
with
a
Rope
,
and
came
to
another
Fall
,
shallow
,
swift
and
unpassable
,
they
found
the
Countrey
stored
with
white
and
red
Grapes
,
good
Hops
,
Onions
,
Garlick
,
Oaks
,
Walnuts
,
and
the
Soil
good
,
the
Head
of
the
River
being
in
about
forty
five
Degrees
;
they
called
their
Fort
St.
George
,
Captain
George
Popham
being
President
,
the
People
seemed
much
affected
with
our
Mens
Devotions
,
and
would
say
,
King
James
is
a
good
King
,
and
his
God
a
good
God
,
but
our
God
Tanto
a
naughty
God
;
which
is
the
name
of
the
evil
Spirit
that
haunts
them
every
new
Moon
,
and
makes
them
Worship
him
for
fear
;
he
commanded
the
Indians
not
to
converse
nor
come
near
the
English
,
threatning
some
to
kill
them
,
and
to
inflict
Sickness
upon
others
if
they
disobeyed
him
,
beginning
with
two
of
their
Saga●nors
or
Kings
Children
,
affirming
he
had
power
to
do
the
like
against
the
English
,
and
would
execute
it
on
them
the
next
new
Moon
.
The
Natives
told
our
Men
of
Cannibals
near
Sagadohoc
,
with
Teeth
three
Inches
long
,
but
they
saw
them
not
.
In
January
they
had
in
the
space
of
seven
hours
Thunder
,
Lightning
,
Rain
,
Frost
and
Snow
all
in
abundance
;
they
found
a
Bath
two
Miles
about
,
so
hot
they
could
not
drink
of
it
.
One
of
the
Savages
for
a
Straw-hat
and
Knife
stript
himself
of
his
Clothing
of
Bevers
Skins
worth
in
England
50
s
.
or
3
l.
to
Present
them
to
the
President
,
leaving
only
a
Flap
to
cover
his
Nudities
.
About
this
time
Captain
Gosnold
set
Sail
for
Virginia
,
and
arrived
there
after
long
contending
with
furious
Storms
and
Tempests
;
and
soon
after
by
the
Industry
of
Captain
Smith
,
James-Town
was
Built
,
the
Savages
supplying
their
necessities
which
were
sometimes
very
extream
;
the
Winter
approaching
,
the
Rivers
afforded
them
plenty
of
Cranes
,
Swans
,
Geese
,
Ducks
,
wherewith
they
had
Pease
,
and
Wild
Beasts
,
as
Bevers
,
Otters
,
Martins
,
and
black
Foxes
,
upon
which
they
daily
Feasted
;
but
in
the
discovery
of
Chickahamine
River
,
George
Casson
was
surprized
,
and
Smith
with
two
others
beset
with
two
hundred
Savages
,
his
Men
Slain
,
and
himself
in
a
Quagmire
taken
Prisoner
,
but
after
a
Month
,
he
procured
not
only
his
Liberty
,
but
was
in
great
esteem
among
them
,
being
extreamly
pleased
with
his
Discourses
of
God
,
Nature
and
Art
,
and
had
Royal
Entertainment
from
Powhatan
one
of
their
Emperours
,
who
sat
in
State
upon
his
Bed
of
Matts
,
his
Pillow
of
Leather
imbroidered
with
Pearl
and
white
Beads
,
attired
with
a
Robe
of
Skins
as
large
as
an
Irish
Mantle
,
at
his
Head
sat
a
handsom
young
Woman
,
and
another
at
his
Feet
,
and
on
each
side
the
Room
,
twenty
others
,
their
Heads
and
Shoulders
painted
red
with
a
great
Chain
of
white
Beads
about
their
Necks
,
and
a
Robe
of
Skins
large
like
an
Irish
Mantle
,
before
these
sat
his
chiefest
Men
in
their
Orders
:
in
this
Palace
or
Arbour
,
one
Newport
,
who
accompanied
Captain
Smith
,
gave
the
Emperour
a
Boy
,
in
requital
whereof
,
Powhatan
bestowed
upon
him
Namontack
his
Servant
,
who
was
after
brought
into
England
;
yet
after
this
Powhatan
treacherously
contrived
the
Murther
of
sixteen
of
our
Men
,
which
was
happily
prevented
by
Captain
Smith
,
who
seized
another
of
their
Kings
,
and
thereby
procured
Peace
from
them
on
his
own
Terms
.
This
Powhatan
had
about
thirty
Kings
under
him
,
his
Treasure
consisted
of
Skins
,
Copper
,
Pearls
,
Beads
,
and
the
like
,
kept
in
a
house
on
purpose
against
the
time
of
his
Burial
;
this
House
was
fifty
or
sixty
Yards
long
,
frequented
only
by
Priests
,
at
the
four
Corners
stood
four
Images
as
Centinels
,
one
of
a
Bear
,
another
a
Dragon
,
a
third
a
Leopard
,
and
the
fourth
a
Giant
;
he
hath
as
many
Women
as
he
please
,
whom
when
he
is
weary
of
,
he
bestows
upon
his
Favourites
;
his
Will
and
the
Customs
of
the
Countrey
are
his
Laws
,
Malefactors
are
punished
,
by
broiling
to
death
,
incompassed
with
Fire
,
and
divers
other
Tortures
;
Mr.
White
relates
,
that
about
ten
Mile
from
James-Town
,
one
of
their
Kings
made
a
Feast
in
the
Woods
,
the
People
were
monstrously
painted
,
some
like
black
Devils
,
with
Horns
,
and
their
Hair
loose
of
divers
Colours
,
they
continued
two
days
dancing
in
a
circle
of
a
Quarter
of
a
Mile
about
,
fo●
in
a
rank
,
in
two
Companies
,
using
several
Antick
Tricks
,
the
King
leading
the
dance
;
all
in
the
midst
had
black
Horns
on
their
Heads
,
and
Green
Boughs
in
their
Hands
,
next
whom
were
four
or
five
Principal
Men
differently
painted
,
who
with
Clubs
beat
those
forward
that
tired
in
the
Dance
,
which
held
so
long
that
they
were
neither
able
to
go
nor
stand
;
they
made
a
hellish
noise
,
and
every
one
throwing
away
his
Bough
,
ran
clapping
their
Hands
up
into
a
Tree
,
and
tearing
down
a
Branch
fell
into
their
Order
again
.
After
this
fifteen
of
their
properest
Boys
between
ten
and
fifteen
years
old
,
painted
white
,
were
brought
forth
to
the
People
,
who
spent
the
Forenoon
in
dancing
and
finging
about
them
with
rattles
;
Then
the
Children
were
fetched
away
,
the
Women
weeping
and
passionately
crying
out
,
providing
Moss
Skins
,
Matts
and
dry
Wood
,
making
Wreaths
for
their
Heads
,
and
decking
their
Hair
with
Leaves
,
after
which
they
were
all
cast
on
an
heap
in
a
Valley
as
dead
,
where
a
great
Feast
was
made
for
all
the
Company
for
two
Hours
,
they
then
fell
again
into
a
Circle
and
danced
about
the
Youths
,
causing
a
Fire
to
be
made
upon
an
Altar
,
which
our
Men
thought
was
designed
to
Sacrifice
them
to
the
Devil
,
but
it
was
a
mistake
,
and
the
Indians
deluded
our
Men
by
false
Stories
,
one
denying
and
another
affirming
the
same
thing
,
being
either
ignorant
or
unwilling
to
discover
the
devilish
Mysteries
of
their
Religion
;
but
Captain
Smith
says
,
that
a
King
being
demanded
the
meaning
of
this
Sacrifice
,
answered
,
that
the
Children
were
not
all
dead
,
but
that
Okee
or
the
Devil
,
did
suck
the
Blood
from
their
left
Breast
,
till
some
of
them
died
,
but
the
rest
were
kept
in
the
Wilderness
till
nine
Moons
were
expired
,
during
which
they
must
not
converse
with
any
,
and
of
these
were
made
Priests
and
Conjurers
.
They
think
these
Sacrifices
so
necessary
,
that
if
omitted
,
they
believe
their
Okee
or
Devil
,
and
their
other
Gods
would
hinder
them
from
having
any
Deer
,
Turkies
,
Corn
or
Fish
,
and
would
likewise
make
a
great
Slaughter
among
them
.
They
imagin
their
Priests
after
death
go
beyond
the
Mountains
toward
the
Sun-setting
,
and
remain
there
continually
in
the
shape
of
their
Okee
,
having
their
Heads
painted
with
Oil
,
and
finely
trimmed
with
Feathers
,
being
furnished
with
Beads
,
Hatchets
,
Copper
and
Tobacco
,
never
ceasing
to
dance
and
sing
with
their
Predecessors
,
yet
they
suppose
the
Common
People
shall
dye
like
Beasts
,
and
never
live
after
death
;
some
of
their
Priests
were
so
far
convinced
,
that
they
declared
they
believed
,
our
God
exceeded
theirs
,
as
much
as
our
Guns
did
their
Bows
and
Arrows
,
and
sent
many
Presents
to
the
President
,
intreating
him
to
pray
to
his
God
for
Rain
,
for
their
God
would
not
send
them
any
.
By
break
of
day
before
they
eat
or
drink
,
the
Men
,
Women
and
Children
above
ten
years
old
run
into
the
Water
,
and
there
wash
a
good
space
till
the
Sun
arise
,
then
they
offer
Sacrifice
to
it
,
strewing
Tobacco
on
the
Land
and
Water
,
repeating
the
same
Ceremonies
at
Sun
set
;
George
Casson
aforementioned
was
Sacrificed
,
as
they
thought
,
to
the
Devil
,
being
stript
naked
and
bound
to
two
Stakes
with
his
back
against
a
great
Fire
,
after
which
they
ript
up
his
Belly
and
burnt
his
Bowels
,
drying
his
Flesh
to
the
Bones
,
which
they
kept
above
ground
in
a
by
Room
;
many
other
Englishmen
were
cruelly
and
treacherously
Executed
by
them
,
though
perhaps
not
Sacrificed
,
and
none
had
escaped
if
their
Ambushes
had
succeeded
.
Powhatan
invited
one
Captain
Ratcliff
and
thirty
others
to
Trade
for
Corn
,
and
having
brought
them
within
his
Ambush
,
Murdered
them
all
.
One
Tomocomo
an
Indian
and
Counsellor
to
one
of
their
Kings
,
came
into
England
in
the
Reign
of
King
James
the
first
,
who
landing
in
the
West
was
much
surprized
at
our
plenty
of
Corn
and
Trees
,
imagining
we
ventured
into
their
Countrey
to
supply
those
defects
,
he
began
then
to
number
the
Men
he
met
with
,
but
his
Arithmetick
soon
failed
him
;
he
related
that
Okee
their
God
did
often
appear
to
him
in
his
Temple
,
to
which
purpose
four
of
their
Priests
go
into
the
House
,
and
using
certain
strange
words
and
gestures
,
eight
more
are
called
in
,
to
whom
he
discovers
what
his
will
is
;
upon
him
they
depend
in
all
their
Proceedings
,
as
in
taking
Journeys
or
the
like
;
sometimes
when
they
resolve
to
go
on
hunting
,
he
by
some
known
token
will
direct
where
they
shall
find
Game
,
which
they
with
great
cheerfulness
acknowledging
,
follow
his
directions
,
and
many
times
succeed
therein
;
he
appears
like
a
handsom
Indian
with
long
black
Locks
of
Hair
,
after
he
hath
staid
with
his
twelve
Confederates
for
some
time
,
he
ascendeth
into
the
Air
from
whence
he
came
.
The
Natives
think
it
a
disgrace
to
fear
death
,
and
therefore
when
they
must
dye
,
they
do
it
resolutely
,
as
it
happened
to
one
who
robbed
an
Englishman
,
and
was
by
Powhatan
(
vpon
complaint
made
against
him
,
)
fetched
sixty
Miles
from
the
place
where
he
lay
concealed
,
and
by
this
Tomocomo
Executed
in
the
presence
of
the
English
,
his
Brains
being
knockt
out
,
without
the
least
shew
of
fear
or
terrour
.
The
Virginians
are
not
born
so
swarthy
as
they
appear
,
their
hair
is
generally
black
,
few
men
have
beards
,
because
they
pluck
out
the
hair
that
would
grow
,
their
Ointments
and
smoaky
houses
do
in
a
great
measure
cause
their
blackness
,
whereby
they
look
like
Bacon
,
they
have
one
wife
,
many
Concubines
,
and
are
likewise
Sodomites
;
The
Ancient
Women
are
used
for
Cooks
,
Barbers
,
and
other
services
,
the
younger
for
dalliance
,
they
are
modest
in
their
carriage
,
and
seldom
quarrel
,
in
entertaining
a
stranger
they
spread
a
Matt
for
him
to
sit
down
,
and
then
dance
before
him
,
they
wear
their
nails
long
to
flea
their
Deer
,
and
put
Bows
and
Arrows
into
the
Hands
of
their
Children
,
before
they
are
six
years
old
.
In
each
Ear
they
have
generally
three
great
holes
wherein
they
commonly
hang
chains
,
bracelets
,
or
Copper
,
some
wear
a
Snake
therein
coloured
green
and
yellow
near
half
a
yard
long
,
which
crawling
about
their
necks
offers
to
kiss
their
lips
,
others
have
a
dead
Rat
tyed
by
the
Tail
.
The
Women
raze
their
bodies
,
legs
and
thighs
with
an
Iron
in
curious
knots
,
and
Shapes
of
Fowles
,
Fishes
,
&
Beasts
,
and
Rub
a
painting
therein
which
will
never
come
out
;
The
Queen
of
Apametica
was
attired
with
a
Coronet
beset
with
many
white
Bones
;
with
Copper
in
her
ears
,
and
a
Chain
of
the
same
six
times
incompassing
her
neck
;
The
Sasquehanocks
are
Giant-like
people
,
very
monstrous
in
proportion
,
behaviour
and
attire
,
their
voice
sounds
as
if
out
of
a
Cave
,
their
Garments
are
Bears-Skins
,
hanged
with
Bears
Paws
,
a
Wolfes
head
,
and
such
odd
Jewels
;
their
Tobacco
Pipes
,
three
quarters
of
a
yard
long
with
the
head
of
some
beast
at
the
end
so
weighty
as
to
beat
out
the
brains
of
a
Horse
.
The
calf
of
one
of
their
legs
was
measured
three
quarters
of
a
yard
about
,
their
other
limbs
being
proportionable
.
They
have
divers
ridiculous
conceits
concerning
their
Original
,
as
that
a
Hare
came
into
their
Countrey
,
and
made
the
first
men
and
after
preserved
them
from
a
great
Serpent
,
and
two
other
Hares
coming
thither
,
the
first
killed
a
Deer
for
their
entertainment
,
which
was
then
the
only
Deer
in
the
World
,
and
strewing
the
hairs
of
that
Deers
hide
,
every
Hair
proved
a
Deer
.
Virginia
after
the
first
discovery
cost
no
small
pains
and
experience
before
it
was
brought
to
perfection
,
with
the
loss
of
many
Englishmens
lives
.
In
the
Reign
of
King
James
the
first
,
a
Patent
was
granted
to
certain
Persons
as
a
Corporation
,
who
were
called
,
The
Company
of
Adventurers
of
Virginia
.
But
upon
several
misdemeanors
&
miscarriages
in
1623
the
Patent
was
made
void
,
&
it
hath
been
since
free
for
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
to
trade
to
;
It
is
Scituate
South
of
Mary-land
,
and
hath
the
Atlantick
Ocean
on
the
East
;
The
Air
is
good
,
and
the
Climate
so
agreeable
to
the
English
,
especially
since
the
cleering
it
from
Woods
,
that
few
dy
of
the
Countrey
disease
called
Seasoning
.
The
Soil
is
so
fruitful
that
an
Acre
of
ground
commonly
yeilds
200
Bushels
of
Corn
,
and
produces
readily
the
Grain
,
Fruits
,
Plants
,
Seeds
,
and
Roots
,
which
are
brought
from
England
,
besides
those
that
are
natural
to
this
Countrey
and
the
rest
of
America
.
They
have
plenty
of
Beasts
,
Fish
,
and
Fowl
,
some
of
their
Turkeys
being
affirmed
to
weigh
six
stone
or
48
pound
;
The
Mockbird
is
very
delightful
,
imitating
the
notes
of
all
other
Birds
.
The
Produce
of
this
Country
are
Flax
,
Hemp
,
Woad
,
Madder
,
Pot-ashes
,
Hops
,
Honey
,
Wax
,
Rape-seed
,
Annise-seed
,
Silk
if
they
would
make
it
,
since
Mulberry
Trees
grow
here
in
so
great
plenty
,
several
sweet
Gums
and
excellent
Balsoms
,
Allum
,
Iron
,
Copper
;
divers
sorts
of
Woods
,
and
Plants
used
by
Dyers
,
together
with
Pitch
,
Tar
,
Rozin
,
Turpentine
,
and
sundry
sorts
of
rich
Furs
,
Elk-skins
,
and
other
Hides
;
but
above
all
,
Tobacco
,
which
is
their
principal
Commodity
,
and
the
Standard
whereby
all
the
rest
are
prized
.
This
Countrey
is
well
watered
with
many
great
,
and
swift
Rivers
that
lose
themselves
in
the
Gulf
or
Bay
of
Chesapeak
,
which
gives
entrance
into
this
Countrey
as
well
as
Mary-land
,
being
a
very
large
and
Capacious
Bay
,
and
running
up
into
the
Countrey
Northward
above
two
hundred
Miles
;
The
Rivers
of
most
Account
are
James
River
,
navigable
a
hundred
and
fifty
miles
,
York
River
large
and
navigable
above
60
miles
,
and
Rapahanok
Navigable
above
a
hundred
and
twenty
miles
;
Adjoining
to
these
Rivers
are
the
English
setled
for
the
conveniency
of
shipping
,
having
several
Towns
,
the
chief
whereof
is
James-Town
commodiously
seated
on
James-River
,
very
neat
and
well
beautified
with
Brick
Houses
,
where
are
kept
the
Courts
of
Judic●●ure
,
and
all
Publick
Offices
which
concern
the
Countrey
.
Next
to
James
is
Elizabeth
Town
,
well
built
and
seated
on
the
mouth
of
a
River
so
called
;
Likewise
the
Towns
of
Bermuda
Wicocomoco
,
and
Dales-Gift
;
The
Governour
is
sent
over
by
his
Majesty
,
who
at
present
is
the
Right
Honourable
the
L.
Howard
of
Essingham
,
&
the
Countrey
governed
by
Laws
agreeable
to
those
of
England
,
for
the
better
observing
therof
,
those
Parts
possessed
by
the
English
are
divided
into
the
Counties
of
Caroluck
,
Charles
,
Glocester
,
Hartford
,
Henrico
,
James
,
New
Kent
,
Lancaster
,
Middlesex
,
Nausemund
,
Lower
,
Norfolk
,
Northampton
,
Northumberland
,
Rappahanock
,
Surrey
,
Warwick
,
Westmoreland
,
the
Isle
of
Wight
and
York
.
In
each
of
which
Counties
are
held
petty
Courts
every
Month
,
from
which
there
may
be
Appeals
to
the
Quarter
Court
at
James
Town
.
They
have
great
store
of
Wild
Beasts
as
Lyons
,
Bears
,
Leopards
,
Tygers
,
Wolves
and
Dogs
like
Wolves
but
bark
not
,
Buffelo's
,
Elke
whose
flesh
is
as
good
as
Beef
.
Likewise
Deer
,
Hares
,
Bevers
,
Otters
,
Foxes
,
Martins
,
Poulcats
,
Weasels
,
Musk-Rats
Flying
Squirrels
,
&c.
And
for
tame
Cattle
,
Cows
,
Sheep
,
Go●ts
,
Hogs
and
Horses
in
great
plenty
.
CHAP.
X.
A
Prospect
of
Carolina
with
the
Scituation
and
Product
thereof
.
CArolina
,
so
called
from
his
late
Majesty
King
Charles
the
Second
of
Glorious
memory
,
is
a
Colony
not
long
since
established
by
the
English
,
and
is
that
part
of
Florida
adjoining
to
Virginia
,
between
twenty
nine
and
thirty
six
degrees
of
Northern
Latitude
;
On
the
East
it
is
washed
with
the
Atlantick
Ocean
,
and
is
bounded
on
the
West
by
Mare
Pacificum
or
the
South
Sea
,
and
within
these
bounds
is
contained
the
most
fertile
and
pleasant
part
of
Florida
which
is
so
much
commended
by
the
Spanish
Authors
;
Of
which
I
cannot
give
a
more
ample
Account
than
has
been
done
already
by
an
Englishman
,
who
has
lived
,
and
was
concerned
in
the
settlement
thereof
,
and
shall
therefore
repeat
what
he
has
deliveted
in
his
own
words
.
This
Province
of
Carolina
was
in
the
Year
1663.
Granted
by
Letters
Patents
of
his
late
Gracious
Majesty
,
in
Propriety
unto
the
Right
Honourable
Edward
Earl
of
Clarendon
,
George
Duke
of
Albemarl
,
William
Earl
of
Craven
,
John
Lord
Berkely
,
Anthony
Lord
Ashly
,
now
Earl
of
Shaftsbury
,
Sir
George
Carteret
,
and
Sir
John
Colleton
,
Knights
and
Baronets
,
Sir
William
Berkely
Knight
,
by
which
Letters
Patents
the
Laws
of
Eagland
are
to
be
of
force
in
Carolina
:
but
the
Lords
Proprietors
have
power
with
the
consent
of
the
Inhabitants
to
make
By-Laws
for
the
better
Government
of
the
said
Province
:
So
that
no
Money
can
be
raised
or
Law
made
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Inhabitants
or
their
Representatives
.
They
have
also
power
to
appoint
and
impower
Governours
,
and
other
Magistrates
to
Grant
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
make
Constitutions
,
&c.
With
many
other
great
Ptiviledges
,
as
by
the
said
Letters
Patents
will
more
largely
appear
.
And
the
said
Lords
Proprietors
have
there
setled
a
Constitution
of
Government
,
whereby
is
granted
Liberty
of
Conscience
,
and
wherein
all
possible
care
is
taken
for
the
equal
Administration
of
Justice
,
and
for
the
lasting
Security
of
the
Inhabitants
both
in
their
Persons
and
Estates
.
By
the
care
and
endeavours
of
the
said
Lords
Proprietors
,
and
at
their
very
great
charge
,
two
Colonies
have
been
setled
in
this
Province
,
the
one
at
Albemarle
in
the
most
Northerly
part
,
the
other
at
Ashly
River
,
which
is
in
the
Latitude
of
thirty
two
Degrees
od
Minutes
.
Albemarle
bordering
upon
Virginia
,
and
only
exceeding
it
in
Health
,
Fertility
,
and
Mildness
of
the
Winter
,
is
in
the
Growths
,
Productions
,
and
other
things
much
of
the
same
nature
with
it
:
Wherefore
I
shall
not
trouble
the
Reader
with
a
particular
Description
of
that
part
;
but
apply
my self
principally
to
discourse
of
the
Colony
at
Ashly-River
,
which
being
many
Degrees
more
Southward
than
Virginia
,
differs
much
from
it
in
the
Nature
of
its
Climate
and
Productions
.
Ashly-River
was
first
setled
in
April
1670.
the
Lords
Proprietors
having
at
their
sole
charge
,
set
out
three
Vessels
,
with
a
considerable
number
of
able
Men
,
eighteen
Moneths
Victuals
,
with
Clothes
,
Tools
,
Ammunition
,
and
what
else
was
thought
necessary
for
a
new
Settlement
,
and
continued
at
this
charge
to
supply
the
Colony
for
divers
years
after
,
until
the
Inhabitants
were
able
by
their
own
Industry
to
live
of
themselves
;
in
which
condition
they
have
been
for
divers
years
past
,
and
are
arrived
to
a
very
great
Degree
of
Plenty
of
all
sorts
of
Provisions
.
Insomuch
,
that
most
sorts
are
already
cheaper
there
,
than
in
any
other
of
the
English
Colonys
,
and
they
are
plentifully
enough
supplied
with
all
things
from
England
or
other
Parts
.
Ashly-River
,
about
seven
Miles
in
from
the
Sea
,
divides
it self
into
two
Branches
;
the
Southermost
retaining
the
name
of
Ashly-River
,
the
North
Branch
is
called
Cooper-River
.
In
May
,
1680.
the
Lords
Proprietors
sent
their
Orders
to
the
Government
their
,
appointing
the
Port-Town
for
these
two
Rivers
to
be
Built
on
the
Point
of
Land
that
divides
them
,
and
to
be
called
Charles
Town
,
since
which
time
about
an
hundred
Houses
are
there
Built
,
and
more
are
Building
daily
by
the
Persons
of
all
sorts
that
come
there
to
Inhabit
,
from
the
more
Northern
English
Colonys
,
and
the
Sugar
Islands
,
England
and
Ireland
;
and
many
Persons
who
went
to
Carolina
Servants
,
being
Industrious
,
since
they
came
out
of
their
times
with
their
Masters
,
at
whose
charge
they
were
Transported
,
have
gotten
good
Stocks
of
Cattle
,
and
Servants
of
their
own
;
have
here
also
Built
Houses
,
and
exercise
their
Trades
:
And
many
that
went
thither
in
that
condition
,
are
now
worth
several
Hundreds
of
Pounds
,
and
live
in
a
very
plentiful
condition
,
and
their
Estates
still
encreasing
.
And
Land
is
become
of
that
value
near
the
Town
,
that
it
is
sold
for
twenty
Shillings
per
Acre
,
though
pillaged
of
all
its
valuable
Timber
,
and
not
cleared
of
the
rest
,
and
Land
that
is
clear'd
and
fitted
for
Planting
,
and
Fenced
,
is
let
for
ten
Shillings
per
annum
the
Acre
,
though
twenty
miles
distant
from
the
Town
,
and
six
men
will
in
six
weeks
time
,
Fall
,
Clear
,
Fence
in
,
and
fit
for
Planting
,
six
Acres
of
Land
.
At
this
Town
in
November
,
1680.
There
Rode
at
one
time
sixteen
Sail
of
Vessels
(
some
of
which
were
upwards
of
200
Tuns
)
that
came
from
divers
parts
of
the
Kings
Dominions
to
trade
there
,
which
great
concourse
of
shipping
,
will
undoubtebly
in
a
short
time
make
it
a
considerable
Town
.
The
Eastern
Shore
of
America
,
whether
it
be
by
reason
of
its
having
the
great
Body
of
the
Continent
to
the
Westward
of
it
,
and
by
consequence
the
Northwest-Wind
(
which
blows
contrary
to
the
Sun
)
the
Freezing-Wind
,
as
the
North-East
is
in
Europe
,
or
that
the
Frozen
Lakes
which
lie-in
,
beyond
Canada
,
and
lie
North
and
West
from
the
Shore
,
Impregnate
the
Freezing
Wind
with
more
chill
and
congealing
qualities
,
or
that
the
uncultivated
Earth
,
covered
for
the
most
part
with
large
shading
Trees
,
breathes
forth
more
nitrous
Vapours
,
than
that
which
is
cultivated
;
or
all
these
Reasons
together
,
it
is
certainly
much
more
cold
than
any
part
of
Europe
,
in
the
same
Degree
of
Latitude
,
insomuch
that
New-England
and
those
parts
of
America
about
the
Latitude
of
thirty
nine
and
forty
,
and
more
North
,
though
above
six
hundred
miles
nearer
the
Sun
than
England
;
is
notwithstanding
many
degrees
colder
in
the
Winter
.
The
Author
having
been
informed
by
those
that
say
they
have
seen
it
,
that
in
those
Parts
it
Freezeth
about
six
Inches
thick
in
a
Night
,
and
great
Navigable
Rivers
are
Frozen
over
in
the
same
space
of
time
;
and
the
Country
about
Ashly-River
,
though
within
nine
Degrees
of
the
Tropick
,
hath
seldom
any
Winter
that
doth
not
produce
some
Ice
,
though
I
cannot
yet
learn
that
any
hath
been
seen
on
Rivers
or
Ponds
,
above
a
quarter
of
an
Inch
thick
,
which
vanisheth
as
soon
as
the
Sun
is
an
hour
or
two
high
,
and
when
the
Wind
is
not
at
North-west
,
the
Weather
is
very
mild
;
So
that
the
December
and
January
of
Ashly-River
,
I
suppose
to
be
of
the
same
Temperature
with
the
latter
end
of
March
,
and
beginning
of
April
in
England
;
this
small
Winter
causeth
a
fall
of
the
Leaf
,
and
adapts
the
Countrey
to
the
production
of
all
the
Grains
and
Fruits
of
England
,
as
well
as
those
that
require
more
Sun
;
insomuch
,
that
at
Ashly-River
,
the
Apple
,
the
Pear
,
the
Plum
,
the
Quince
,
Apricock
,
Peach
,
Medlar
,
Walnut
,
Mulberry
,
and
Chesnut
,
thrive
very
well
in
the
same
Garden
,
together
with
the
Orange
,
the
Lemon
,
the
Olive
,
the
Pomgranate
,
the
Fig
and
Almond
;
nor
is
the
Winter
here
cloudy
,
Overcast
,
or
Foggy
,
but
it
hath
been
observed
that
from
the
twentieth
of
August
to
the
tenth
of
March
,
including
all
the
Winter
Months
,
there
have
been
but
eight
overcast
days
,
and
though
Rains
fall
pretty
often
in
the
Winter
,
it
is
most
commonly
in
quick
Showers
,
which
when
past
,
the
Sun
shines
out
clear
again
.
The
Summer
is
not
near
so
hot
as
in
Virginia
,
or
●●e
other
Northern
American
English
Colonies
,
which
may
hardly
gain
belief
with
those
that
have
not
considered
the
reason
;
which
is
its
neerness
to
the
Tropicks
,
which
makes
it
in
a
greater
measure
than
those
ports
more
Northward
partake
of
those
Breezes
,
which
almost
constantly
rise
about
eight
or
nine
of
the
Clock
,
within
the
Tropicks
,
and
blow
fresh
from
the
East
till
about
four
in
the
Afternoon
,
and
a
little
after
the
Sea-breeze
dies
away
,
there
rises
a
North-wind
,
which
blowing
all
night
,
keeps
it
fresh
and
cool
.
In
short
,
I
take
Carolina
to
be
much
of
the
same
nature
with
those
delicious
Countries
about
Aleppo
,
Antioch
,
and
Smyrna
:
But
hath
the
advantage
of
being
under
an
equal
English
Government
.
Such
,
who
in
this
Countrey
have
seated
themselves
near
great
Marshes
,
are
subject
to
Agues
,
as
those
are
who
are
so
seated
in
England
;
But
such
who
are
Swan
,
wild
Geese
,
Duck
,
Widgeon
,
Teal
,
Curlew
,
Snipe
,
Shell
Drake
,
and
a
certain
sort
of
black
Duck
that
is
excellent
meat
,
and
stayes
there
all
the
year
.
Neat
Cattle
thrive
and
increase
here
exceedingly
,
there
being
perticular
Planters
that
have
already
seven
or
eight
hundred
head
,
and
will
in
a
few
years
in
all
probability
,
have
as
many
thousands
,
unless
they
sell
some
part
;
he
Cattle
are
not
subject
to
any
Disease
as
yet
perceiv'd
,
and
are
fat
all
the
Year
long
without
any
Fother
;
the
little
Winter
they
have
not
pinching
them
so
as
to
be
perceiv'd
which
is
a
great
advantage
,
the
Planters
here
have
of
the
more
Northern
Plantations
,
who
are
all
forc'd
to
give
their
Cattle
Fother
,
and
must
spend
a
great
part
of
their
Summers
Labour
in
providing
three
or
four
Months
Fother
for
their
Cattle
in
the
Winter
,
or
else
would
have
few
of
them
alive
in
the
Spring
,
which
will
keep
them
from
ever
having
very
great
Herds
,
or
be
able
to
do
much
in
Planting
any
Commodity
for
Foreign
Markets
:
the
providing
Winter
Food
for
their
Cattle
,
taking
up
so
much
of
their
Summers
Labour
;
So
that
many
Judicious
Persons
think
that
Carolina
will
be
able
by
Sea
,
to
supply
those
Northern
Colonies
,
with
salted
Beef
for
their
Shipping
,
cheaper
than
they
themselves
with
what
is
bred
among
them
;
for
,
considering
that
all
the
Woods
in
Carolina
afford
good
Pasturage
,
and
the
small
Rent
that
is
paid
to
the
Lords
Proprietors
for
Land
,
an
Ox
is
raised
at
almost
as
little
expence
in
Carolina
,
as
a
Hen
is
in
England
.
And
it
hath
by
experience
been
found
that
Beef
will
take
salt
at
Ashly-River
any
Month
in
the
Year
,
and
save
very
well
.
Ewes
have
most
commonly
two
or
three
Lambs
at
a
time
;
their
Wool
is
a
good
Staple
,
and
they
thrive
very
well
,
but
require
a
Shepherd
to
drive
them
to
Feed
,
and
to
bring
them
home
at
night
to
preserve
them
from
the
Wolves
.
Hogs
increase
in
Carolina
abundantly
,
and
in
a
manner
without
any
charge
or
trouble
to
the
Planter
,
only
to
make
them
Sheds
,
wherein
they
may
be
protected
from
the
Sun
and
Rain
,
and
Morning
and
Evening
to
give
them
a
l●ttle
Indian
Corn
,
or
the
pickings
and
parings
of
Potatoes
,
Turnips
,
or
other
Roots
,
and
at
the
same
time
blowing
a
Horn
,
or
making
any
other
constant
noise
to
which
being
us'd
,
they
will
afterwards
upon
hearing
it
,
repair
home
,
the
rest
of
their
Food
they
get
in
the
Woods
,
of
Masts
,
and
Nuts
of
several
sorts
;
and
when
those
fail
,
they
have
Grass
and
Roots
enough
,
the
ground
being
never
frozen
so
hard
as
to
keep
them
from
Rooting
,
these
conveniencies
breeds
them
large
,
and
in
the
Mast
time
they
are
very
fat
,
all
which
makes
the
rearing
them
so
easy
,
that
there
are
many
Planters
that
are
single
and
have
never
a
Servant
,
that
have
two
or
three
hundred
Hogs
,
of
which
they
make
great
profit
;
Barbados
,
Jamaica
,
and
New-England
,
affording
a
constant
good
price
for
their
Pork
;
by
which
means
they
get
wherewithal
to
build
them
more
convenient
Houses
,
and
to
purchase
Servants
,
and
Negro-Slaves
.
There
have
been
imported
into
Carolina
,
about
an
hundred
and
fifty
Mares
,
and
some
Horses
from
New-York
,
and
Road-Island
,
which
breed
well
,
and
the
Colts
they
have
are
finer
Limb'd
and
Headed
than
their
Dams
or
Sires
,
which
gives
great
hopes
of
an
excellent
breed
of
Horses
,
as
soon
as
they
gotten
have
good
Stalions
amongst
them
.
Negros
by
reason
of
the
mildness
of
the
Winter
thrive
and
stand
much
better
,
than
in
any
of
the
Northern
Colonys
,
and
require
less
clothes
,
which
is
a
great
charged
sav'd
.
With
the
Indiaas
the
English
have
a
perfect
friendship
,
they
being
both
useful
to
one
another
.
And
care
is
taken
by
the
Lords
Proprietors
,
that
no
Injustice
shall
be
done
them
;
In
order
to
which
they
have
established
a
particular
Court
of
Judicature
,
(
compos'd
of
the
soberest
and
most
disinteressed
Inhabitants
)
to
determine
all
differences
that
shall
happen
between
the
English
and
any
of
the
Indians
,
this
they
do
upon
a
Christian
and
Moral
Consideration
,
and
not
out
of
any
apprehension
of
danger
from
them
,
for
the
Indians
have
been
always
so
ingaged
in
Wars
one
Town
〈◊〉
Village
against
another
,
(
their
Government
being
usually
of
no
greater
extent
)
that
they
have
not
suffered
any
increase
of
People
,
there
having
been
several
Nations
in
a
manner
quite
extirpated
by
Wars
amongst
themselves
since
the
English
setled
at
Ashly
River
:
This
keeps
them
so
thin
of
people
,
and
so
divided
,
that
the
English
have
not
the
least
apprehensions
of
danger
from
them
;
the
English
being
already
too
strong
for
all
the
Indians
within
five
hundred
Miles
of
them
,
if
they
were
united
,
and
this
the
Indians
so
wel
know
,
that
they
will
never
dare
to
break
with
the
English
,
or
do
an
Injury
to
any
particular
person
,
for
fear
of
having
it
reveng'd
upon
their
whole
Nation
.
The
Lords
Proprietors
do
at
present
grant
to
all
persons
that
come
there
to
Inhabit
as
follows
,
viz.
To
each
Master
or
Mistress
of
a
Family
fifty
acres
,
&
for
every
able
son
or
man-servant
they
shall
carry
or
cause
to
be
transported
into
Carolina
fifty
acres
more
,
and
the
like
for
each
Daughter
or
Woman
servant
that
is
marriageable
,
and
for
each
child
,
man
or
woman
servant
under
sixteen
yeart
of
age
,
forty
acres
,
and
fifty
acres
of
Land
to
each
servant
when
out
of
their
time
,
this
Land
to
be
injoy'd
by
them
and
their
Heirs
for
ever
,
they
paying
a
penny
an
Acre
Quit-rent
to
the
Lords
Proprietors
,
the
Rent
to
commence
in
two
years
after
their
taking
up
their
Land
.
But
forasmuch
as
divers
persons
who
are
already
Inhabitants
of
Carolina
,
&
others
that
have
Intentions
to
transport
themselves
into
that
Province
,
desire
not
to
be
cumber'd
with
paying
of
a
Rent
,
&
also
to
secure
to
themselves
good
large
convenient
tracts
of
Land
without
being
forc'd
to
bring
thither
a
great
number
of
servants
at
one
time
;
The
Lords
Proprietors
have
been
Prevail'd
upon
,
and
have
agreed
to
sell
to
those
who
have
a
mind
to
buy
Land
,
after
the
rate
of
fifty
pound
for
a
Thousand
Acres
,
reserving
a
Pepper-Corn
per
annum
Rent
when
demanded
.
The
way
of
any
ones
taking
up
his
Land
,
due
to
him
either
by
carrying
himself
or
servants
into
the
Country
,
or
by
purchasing
it
of
the
Lords
Proprietors
,
is
after
this
manner
:
He
first
seeks
out
a
place
to
his
mind
that
is
not
already
possessed
by
any
other
,
then
applyes
himself
to
the
Governour
and
Proprietors
Deputies
,
and
shew
what
rights
he
hath
to
Land
,
either
by
Purchase
or
otherwise
,
who
thereupon
issue
out
their
Warrant
to
the
Surveyor-General
to
measure
him
out
a
Plantation
containing
the
number
of
actres
due
to
him
;
who
making
certificate
that
he
hath
measur'd
out
so
much
Land
and
the
Bounds
,
a
Deed
is
prepar'd
of
course
,
which
is
Signed
by
the
Governour
and
the
Lords
Proprietors
Deputies
,
and
the
Proprietors
Seal
affixed
to
it
and
Registr'd
,
which
is
a
good
Conveyance
in
Law
of
the
Land
therein
mention'd
to
the
Party
and
his
Heirs
for
ever
.
I
have
here
,
as
I
take
it
,
described
a
pleasant
and
fertile
Country
,
abounding
in
health
and
pleasure
,
and
with
all
things
necessary
for
the
sustenance
of
mankind
,
and
wherein
I
think
I
have
written
nothing
but
truth
,
sure
I
am
I
have
inserted
no
wilful
falshood
:
I
have
also
told
you
,
how
men
are
to
have
Land
that
go
there
to
Inhabit
.
But
a
rational
man
will
certainly
inquire
,
When
I
have
Land
,
what
shall
I
doe
with
it
?
what
Commoditys
shall
I
be
able
to
produce
that
will
yield
me
mony
in
other
Countrys
,
that
I
may
be
inabled
to
buy
Negro
slaves
(
without
which
a
Planter
can
never
do
any
great
matter
)
and
purchase
other
things
for
my
pleasure
and
convenience
,
that
Carolina
doth
not
produce
?
To
this
I
answer
,
That
besides
the
great
profit
that
will
be
made
by
the
vast
Herds
of
Cattle
and
Swine
,
the
Country
appears
to
be
proper
for
the
Commoditys
following
.
viz.
Wine
.
There
are
growing
naturally
in
the
Country
five
sorts
of
Grapes
,
three
of
which
the
French
Vignaroons
,
who
are
there
,
judge
will
make
very
good
Wine
,
and
some
of
the
Lords
Proprietors
have
taken
care
to
send
plants
of
the
Rhenish
,
Canary
,
Claret
,
Muscat
,
Madera
,
and
●ish
Grapes
,
of
all
which
divers
Vinyards
are
planted
;
some
wine
was
made
this
year
that
proved
very
good
both
in
colour
and
taste
,
and
an
indifferent
good
quantity
may
be
expected
the
next
year
:
The
Country
hath
gentle
rising
hills
of
fertil
sand
proper
for
Vines
,
and
farther
from
the
Sea
,
rock
and
gravel
on
which
very
good
grapes
grow
naturally
,
ripen
well
,
and
together
,
and
very
lushious
in
taste
,
insomuch
as
the
French
Protestants
who
are
there
,
and
skill'd
in
wine
,
do
no
way
doubt
of
producing
great
quantitys
and
very
good
.
Oyl
.
There
are
several
Olive
trees
growing
,
which
were
carryed
thither
,
some
from
Portugal
,
and
same
from
Bermudas
and
flourish
exceedingly
,
and
the
Inhabitants
take
great
care
to
propagate
more
,
so
that
in
all
probability
it
will
be
an
excellent
Oyl
Country
.
Silk
.
There
is
in
Carolina
great
plenty
of
Mulberry
Trees
,
such
as
are
by
experience
found
to
feed
the
Silkworm
very
well
,
yea
as
well
as
the
white
Mulberry
,
but
there
is
of
that
sort
also
,
which
are
propagated
with
a
great
deal
of
ease
,
a
stick
new-cut
and
thrust
into
the
ground
,
seldom
failing
to
grow
,
and
so
likewise
if
the
Seed
of
them
be
sown
.
Tobacco
doth
here
grow
very
well
,
and
is
nearer
to
the
nature
of
the
Spanish
Tobacco
than
that
of
Virginia
.
Indigo
thrives
well
here
,
and
very
good
hath
been
made
.
Cotten
of
the
Cyprus
and
Smyrna
sort
will
grow
well
,
and
good
plenty
of
the
Seed
is
sent
thither
.
Flax
and
Hemp
thrive
exceedly
.
Good
plenty
of
Pitch
and
Tar
is
there
made
,
there
being
particular
persons
that
have
made
above
a
thousand
barrels
.
Here
is
great
plenty
of
Oake
for
Pipe-staves
,
which
are
a
good
Commodity
in
the
Maderas
,
Canaryes
,
Barbados
,
and
the
Leeward
Islands
.
Sumack
.
Sumack
growes
in
great
abundance
naturally
,
so
undoubtedly
would
Woad
,
Madder
and
Sa-Flower
,
if
planted
.
Drugs
.
Jallop
,
Sassaparilla
,
Turmerick
,
Sassafras
,
Snake-root
,
and
divers
others
.
In
short
.
This
Country
being
of
the
same
Climate
and
Temperature
of
Aleppo
,
Smyrna
,
Antioch
,
Judea
,
and
the
Province
of
Nanking
,
the
richest
in
China
,
will
(
I
conceive
)
produce
any
thing
which
those
Countrys
do
,
were
the
Seeds
brought
into
it
.
T●●
Tools
that
men
who
goe
thither
ought
to
take
with
them
are
these
,
viz.
An
Ax
,
a
Bill
,
and
a
broad
Hoe
,
and
grabbing
Hoe
,
for
every
man
,
and
a
cross
cut
Saw
to
every
four
men
,
a
Whip
saw
,
a
set
of
Wedges
and
Fraus
and
Betle-Rings
to
every
family
,
and
some
Reaping
Hooks
and
Sythes
,
as
likewise
Nails
of
all
sorts
,
Hooks
,
Hinges
,
Bolts
and
Locks
for
their
Houses
.
The
Merchandizes
which
sell
best
in
Carolina
,
are
Linnen
and
Wollen
,
and
all
other
Stuffs
to
make
clothes
of
,
with
Thread
,
Sowing
Silk
,
Buttons
,
Ribbons
,
Hats
,
Stockings
,
Shoes
,
&c.
which
they
sell
at
very
good
rates
,
and
for
these
goods
any
man
may
purchase
the
Provision
he
hath
need
of
.
The
Passage
of
a
man
or
women
to
Carolina
is
five
Pound
.
Ships
are
going
thither
all
times
of
the
year
.
Mr
I.
L.
an
Englishman
,
having
about
fourteen
year
since
travelled
into
the
western
parts
of
Carolina
,
has
given
a
very
ingenious
relation
of
his
Discoverys
;
Has
says
the
Indians
now
seated
in
these
parts
are
none
of
those
which
the
English
removed
from
Virginia
,
but
e
people
driven
by
an
Enemy
from
the
North-west
,
and
invited
to
sit
down
here
by
an
Oracle
above
four
hundred
years
ago
as
they
pretend
;
For
the
ancient
Inhabitants
of
Virginia
and
Carolina
were
far
more
rude
and
barbarous
,
feeding
only
upon
raw
flesh
and
Fish
till
these
taught
them
to
plant
Corn
,
and
shewed
them
the
use
of
it
.
They
have
no
Letters
,
yet
supply
that
defect
either
by
Counters
,
Emblems
or
Hieroglyphicks
,
or
else
by
Tradition
delivered
in
long
Tales
from
Father
to
Son
,
which
when
children
they
are
taught
to
say
by
rote
;
where
a
battel
has
been
fought
they
raise
a
small
Pyramid
of
stones
consisting
of
the
number
of
the
slain
and
Prisoners
taken
;
By
the
picture
of
a
Stag
they
express
Swiftness
;
By
a
Serpent
,
wrath
;
By
a
Lion
,
Courage
;
By
a
Dog
,
Faithfulness
;
By
a
Swan
they
signify
the
English
,
alluding
to
their
white
Complexion
,
and
flight
over
the
Sea
;
They
worship
one
God
the
Creator
of
all
things
whom
they
call
Okee
,
and
to
whom
the
High
Priest
offers
Sacrifice
,
yet
they
believe
he
has
no
care
of
worldly
affairs
,
but
commits
the
Government
of
Mankind
to
good
and
Evil
Spirits
,
to
whom
the
Inferior
Priests
pay
their
Devotion
and
Sacrifice
,
at
which
in
a
lamentable
Tune
they
recite
the
great
things
done
by
their
Ancestors
.
They
religiously
observe
Marriage
,
and
distinguish
themselves
into
four
Tribes
,
believing
that
all
mankind
were
derived
from
four
women
,
whereupon
they
divide
their
places
of
Buriall
into
four
Quarters
,
assigning
one
to
every
Tribe
,
for
they
hold
it
wicked
and
ominous
to
mingle
their
bodys
even
when
dead
;
they
commonly
wrap
up
the
Corps
in
the
skins
of
Beasts
and
bury
provision
and
householdstuff
for
its
use
in
the
other
world
;
when
their
Great
men
die
they
kill
some
Prisoners
of
War
to
attend
them
,
they
believe
the
Transmigration
of
Souls
,
for
the
Angry
they
say
are
possest
with
the
Spirit
of
a
Serpent
;
the
Bloudy
,
that
of
a
Wolf
;
the
Fearful
,
of
a
Deer
;
and
the
Faithful
of
a
Dog
,
The
Residue
of
their
lesser
Gods
they
place
beyond
the
Mountains
and
the
Indian
Ocean
,
and
though
they
want
those
helps
of
Education
which
we
have
,
yet
in
solemn
debates
they
will
deliver
themselves
with
excellent
Judgment
and
Eloquence
.
This
Author
relates
that
in
his
Travels
with
some
Indians
,
they
met
with
a
Rattlesnake
,
in
length
two
yards
and
an
half
and
as
big
as
a
mans
arm
,
which
by
the
greatness
of
her
Belly
they
judged
to
be
full
with
young
,
but
having
killed
and
opened
her
,
found
there
a
small
Squirrel
whole
;
The
Indians
assured
him
that
these
Serpents
lying
under
a
Tree
fix
their
Eyes
stedfastly
upon
the
Squirrel
,
which
so
affrights
the
little
Beast
that
he
tumbles
into
the
Jaws
of
his
Enemy
;
Travelling
through
the
Woods
a
Deer
seized
by
a
wild-Cat
crossed
their
way
,
being
almost
spent
with
the
burden
and
cruelty
of
her
Rider
,
who
having
fastned
on
her
Shoulder
left
not
sucking
her
Blood
till
she
fell
down
under
him
;
which
an
Indian
perceiving
,
shot
a
lucky
Arrow
which
peircing
the
wild
Cat
under
the
Belly
made
him
leave
his
prey
already
slain
,
and
turn
toward
them
with
a
dreadful
fierce
look
,
but
his
strength
and
Spirits
failing
,
they
escaped
his
revenge
which
they
had
certainly
felt
had
not
his
wound
been
mortal
.
This
Creature
is
somewhat
bigger
than
our
English
Fox
,
of
a
reddish
grey
Colour
,
and
in
figure
every
way
like
an
ordinary
Cat
,
fierce
,
ravenous
and
cunning
,
for
knowing
the
Deer
,
(
upon
which
they
chiefly
prey
)
too
swift
for
them
,
they
watch
upon
Branches
of
Trees
,
and
as
they
walk
or
feed
under
,
jump
down
upon
them
;
The
Fur
is
counted
excellent
,
and
the
Flesh
eaten
by
the
Indians
,
though
as
rank
as
a
Dogs
.
They
saw
great
Herds
of
Red
and
Fallow
Deer
daily
feeding
,
and
on
the
sides
of
the
Hills
Bears
crashing
Masts
like
Swine
;
Small
Leopards
they
saw
,
but
never
any
Lions
,
though
their
Skins
are
much
worn
by
the
Indians
;
The
Wolves
were
so
ravenous
,
that
they
often
feared
their
Horses
would
have
been
devoured
,
in
the
night
they
gathered
up
and
howled
so
close
about
them
,
if
the
Fires
they
made
had
not
scar'd
them
away
;
The
Woods
were
full
of
Bever
,
O●ter
and
grey
Foxes
;
They
then
arrived
to
the
Apalatean
Mountains
,
which
were
so
high
and
steep
that
they
were
from
break
of
Day
till
Evening
,
ere
they
could
gain
the
top
from
whence
next
Morning
they
had
a
beautiful
Prospect
of
the
Atlantick
Ocean
washing
the
Virginian
Shores
,
but
to
the
North
and
West
other
higher
Mountains
hindred
their
sight
:
Here
they
wandred
in
Snow
three
or
four
days
hoping
to
find
some
passage
through
the
Mountains
,
but
the
coldness
of
the
Earth
and
Air
seizing
their
hands
and
feet
,
caused
their
return
and
put
a
stop
to
their
further
Travels
.
In
a
second
Expedition
,
he
came
to
another
sort
of
Indians
,
enemies
to
the
Christians
,
yet
ventured
among
them
because
they
hurt
none
whom
they
do
not
fear
,
and
after
he
had
given
them
some
sin
all
Trifles
of
Glass
and
Metal
they
were
very
kind
to
him
,
and
consulted
with
their
Gods
,
whether
to
admit
him
into
their
Nation
and
Councils
,
and
oblige
him
to
stay
among
them
by
a
Marriage
with
their
Kings
or
some
of
their
great
Mens
daughters
,
but
he
with
much
ado
waved
their
courtesies
and
got
leave
to
depart
upon
promise
to
return
in
six
Months
.
At
length
he
came
to
a
Town
more
populous
than
any
he
had
seen
before
in
his
Journey
;
The
King
whereof
though
his
Dominions
are
large
and
populous
is
in
continual
fear
of
his
Neighbour
Indians
,
who
are
a
People
so
addicted
to
Arms
that
even
their
Women
come
into
the
Field
,
and
shoot
Arrows
over
their
Husbands
Shoulders
.
The
men
it
seems
fight
with
Silver
hatchets
,
for
an
Indian
told
him
,
they
were
of
the
same
metal
with
the
hilt
of
his
Sword
.
They
are
a
cruel
Nation
and
steal
their
Neighbours
Children
to
sacrifice
them
to
their
Idols
:
The
Women
delight
much
in
Ornaments
of
Feathers
of
which
they
have
great
Variety
,
but
Peacocks
are
most
in
esteem
because
not
common
in
that
Countrey
;
They
are
reasonably
handsom
and
more
civil
in
their
Carriage
than
their
Neighbours
,
but
miserably
infatuated
with
the
Illusions
of
the
Devil
,
it
caused
no
small
horror
in
him
to
see
one
of
them
,
with
his
neck
all
one
side
,
foam
at
the
mouth
,
stand
barefoot
upon
burnings
Coals
for
neer
an
hour
,
and
then
,
recovering
his
senses
,
leap
out
of
the
fire
without
hurt
or
s
gn
of
any
;
this
he
was
an
Eye
witness
of
.
Southwest
from
hence
he
arrived
at
a
Nation
who
differ
in
Government
from
all
the
other
Indians
of
these
parts
,
being
slaves
rather
than
Subjects
to
their
King
;
their
Monarch
was
a
grave
man
,
and
courteous
to
Strangers
,
yet
our
Authour
could
not
without
horror
observe
his
Barbarous
Superstition
,
in
hiring
3
Youths
to
kill
as
many
young
Women
of
their
Enemies
,
as
they
could
meet
withal
to
serve
his
Son
,
then
newly
dead
in
the
other
World
as
he
vainly
imagined
.
These
youths
during
his
stay
returned
with
Skins
torn
off
the
Heads
and
Faces
of
three
young
Girls
which
they
presented
to
their
King
and
were
by
him
gratefully
received
.
Our
Author
in
his
sleep
was
stung
by
a
Mountain
Spider
,
and
had
not
an
Indian
suckt
out
the
Poyson
he
had
died
for
receiving
the
hurt
at
the
rip
of
one
of
his
Fingers
,
●he
venom
shot
up
immediately
into
his
Shoulder
,
and
●o
inflamed
his
side
that
it
is
not
possible
to
express
●he
Torment
;
the
means
used
by
the
Indian
was
,
first
●
small
Dose
of
Snake-root
Powder
which
he
gave
him
●n
a
little
Water
,
and
then
making
a
kind
of
Plaister
of
●he
same
,
applyed
it
neer
to
the
place
affected
;
which
when
he
had
done
he
swallowed
some
himself
by
way
●f
Antidote
,
and
then
suckt
the
wounded
Finger
so
●iolently
that
the
patient
felt
the
venom
retire
back
●rom
his
side
into
his
Shoulder
and
from
thence
down
his
●rms
.
The
Indian
having
thus
suckt
half
a
score
times
and
●pit
as
often
,
our
Author
was
eased
of
all
his
pain
and
●refectly
recovered
.
He
thought
he
had
been
bit
with
a
Rattle-Snake
for
he
did
not
see
who
hurt
him
,
but
the
●ndian
found
by
the
wound
and
the
effects
of
it
,
that
it
was
given
by
a
Spider
,
one
of
which
he
saw
the
next
●ay
much
like
our
great
blue
Spider
,
only
somewhat
longer
;
It
is
probable
the
nature
of
this
Poyson
is
much
●●ke
that
of
the
Tarantula
;
being
thus
beyond
hope
and
expectation
,
restored
to
himself
,
he
with
his
fellow
travellers
resolved
to
return
back
to
Carolina
without
mak●ng
any
further
discovery
.
CHAP.
XI
.
A
Prospect
of
Bermudas
,
or
the
Summer
Islands
,
with
the
Discovery
,
Plantation
,
and
Product
thereof
.
Having
travelled
thus
long
upon
the
Main
Land
of
America
,
let
us
now
venture
again
to
Sea
,
and
look
into
the
Islands
belonging
to
his
Majesty
in
the
West
Indies
.
The
first
which
offers
it self
is
Bermudas
or
the
Summer
Islands
,
which
are
a
multitude
of
broken
Isles
,
some
write
no
less
than
four
hundred
,
scituate
directly
East
from
Virginia
from
which
they
are
distant
five
hundred
English
Miles
,
and
three
Thousand
three
hundred
Miles
from
the
City
of
London
,
so
named
from
John
Bermudaz
a
Spaniard
who
first
discovered
them
.
Oviedo
writes
,
that
he
was
near
it
,
and
had
though●
to
have
sent
some
Hogs
on
Shore
for
increase
,
but
by
force
of
Tempest
was
driven
from
thence
,
it
being
extreamly
subject
to
furious
Rains
,
Lightning
and
Thunder
,
for
which
and
the
many
Shipwracks
tha●
have
hapned
upon
the
Coast
,
it
is
called
the
Island
of
Devils
.
Job
Hartop
relates
that
in
the
height
of
Bermudas
,
they
had
sight
of
a
Sea-Monster
,
which
shewed
it self
three
times
from
the
middle
upward
,
in
shap●
like
a
man
of
an
Indian
or
Mulatto
Complexion
;
I●
was
after
named
the
Summer
Islands
from
the
shipwrack
of
Sr
George
Summers
who
was
so
much
delighted
with
the
misadventure
,
that
he
endeavoured
what
he
could
to
settle
a
Plantation
there
,
together
with
Sr
T●o●
Gates
.
They
found
there
plenty
and
Variety
of
Fish●
abundance
of
Hogs
which
probably
escaped
out
of
some
shipwrack
;
Mulberries
,
Silkworms
,
Palmettos
Cedars
,
Pearls
and
Ambergreice
,
but
the
most
surprizing
thing
was
the
Variety
of
Fowl
,
taking
a
Thousand
of
one
kind
in
two
or
three
hours
as
big
as
a
Pigeon
laying
speckled
Eggs
as
large
as
hens
on
the
Sand
,
which
they
do
dayly
without
affright
though
men
sit
down
by
them
;
Other
Birds
were
so
tame
that
by
whistling
to
them
they
would
come
and
gaze
at
you
,
while
with
your
stick
you
might
kill
them
;
when
they
had
taken
a
Thousand
soon
after
they
might
have
as
many
more
;
They
had
other
Eggs
of
Tortoises
,
a
bushell
being
found
in
the
belly
of
one
of
them
which
were
very
sweet
and
good
,
they
took
fourty
of
these
Turtles
or
Tortoises
in
a
day
,
one
of
which
would
serve
fifty
men
at
a
meal
.
This
shipwrackt
Company
built
here
a
ship
and
a
Pinnace
,
two
of
their
Company
being
Married
,
and
two
born
among
them
,
whereby
they
took
the
most
natural
possession
thereof
for
our
Nation
.
These
Islands
seem
rent
asunder
with
Tempests
which
threaten
in
appearance
to
swallow
them
all
in
time
,
the
storms
in
the
Full
and
Change
keep
their
unchangable
●ourse
Winter
and
Summer
,
rather
thundring
than
●lowing
from
every
Quarter
sometimes
for
48
hours
●ogether
.
The
North
and
North-West
Winds
cause
Winter
in
December
,
January
,
and
February
.
Yet
not
so
●evere
,
but
young
Birds
are
then
seen
.
That
Island
of
most
fame
and
greatness
than
all
the
rest
,
and
to
which
●he
name
of
Bermuda's
is
most
properly
ascribed
is
sci●uated
in
the
Latitude
of
thirty
two
degrees
and
thirty
Minuts
North
;
the
Air
is
sound
and
healthy
very
agree●ble
to
English
Bodies
,
the
Soil
as
Fertile
as
any
,
well
Watered
,
plentiful
in
Maize
,
of
which
they
have
two
●arvests
yearly
,
that
which
is
sowed
in
March
being
●ut
in
July
,
and
what
is
sowed
in
August
is
mowed
in
December
.
No
venemous
Creature
is
to
be
found
in
this
Country
,
nor
will
live
if
brought
thither
,
and
besides
these
advantages
,
it
is
so
fenced
about
with
Rocks
,
and
Islets
that
without
knowledge
of
the
Passages
a
Boat
of
Ten
Tun
can
not
be
brought
into
the
Haven
,
yet
with
such
knowledg
there
is
entrance
for
the
greatest
Ships
.
The
English
have
since
added
to
these
natural
strenghts
such
Artificial
helps
,
by
Block-houses
,
Forts
and
Bulwarks
in
convenient
places
,
as
may
give
it
the
Title
of
Impregnable
.
It
was
first
discovered
rather
accidentally
than
upon
design
by
John
Bermudaz
a
Spaniard
about
1522
,
and
thereupon
a
Proposition
made
in
the
Council
of
Spain
for
setling
a
Plantation
therein
,
as
a
place
very
convenient
for
the
Spanish
Fleet
in
their
return
from
the
Bay
of
Mexico
by
the
streights
of
Bahama
;
yet
was
it
neglected
,
and
without
any
Inhabitant
till
the
like
accidental
coming
of
Sr.
George
Summers
sent
to
Virginia
with
some
Companies
of
the
English
by
the
Lord
De
la
Ware
in
1609.
Who
being
Shipwrackt
on
this
Coast
had
the
opportunity
to
survey
the
Island
which
he
so
well
liked
,
that
he
endeavoured
to
settle
a
Plantation
in
it
at
his
return
in
1612.
The
First
Colony
was
sent
over
under
Richard
More
,
who
in
three
years
erected
eight
or
ninth
Forts
in
convenient
places
,
which
he
planted
with
Ordnance
.
In
1616.
a
new
Supply
was
sent
over
under
Captain
Tucker
,
who
applied
themselves
to
sowing
of
Corn
,
setting
of
Trees
brought
thither
from
other
parts
of
America
,
and
planting
that
gainful
Weed
Tobacco
.
In
1619.
the
business
was
taken
more
to
heart
,
and
made
a
publick
matter
,
many
great
Lords
and
Persons
of
honour
being
interested
in
it
;
Captain
Butler
was
sent
thither
with
500
Men.
The
Isle
was
divided
into
Tribes
or
Counties
,
a
Borrough
belonging
to
each
Tribe
,
and
the
whole
reduced
to
a
settle
Government
both
in
Church
and
State
according
to
the
Laws
of
England
.
After
this
,
all
succeeded
so
well
,
that
in
1623.
there
were
said
to
be
3000
English
,
and
ten
Forts
,
whereon
were
planted
fifty
pieces
of
Ordnance
,
their
Numbers
since
increasing
dayly
both
by
Children
born
within
the
Island
,
and
supplies
from
England
.
All
the
Isles
together
represent
an
Half-Moon
,
and
inclose
very
good
Ports
,
as
the
Great
Sound
,
Harrington
Inlet
,
Southampton
and
Pagets
Bay
,
with
Dover
and
Warwick
Forts
,
having
their
Names
from
the
Noble
Men
who
were
undertakers
therein
;
The
greatest
Isle
is
called
St.
George
,
five
or
six
Leagues
long
,
and
almost
throughout
not
above
a
quarter
or
half
a
League
long
.
The
Air
is
almost
constantly
clear
,
(
except
when
it
Thunders
and
Lightens
)
is
extream
temperate
and
healthful
,
few
dying
of
any
Disease
but
Age
;
so
that
many
have
removed
on
purpose
from
England
hither
,
only
to
enjoy
a
long
and
healthful
Life
,
and
after
having
continued
there
are
fearful
of
removing
out
of
so
pure
an
Air
;
the
very
Spiders
here
are
not
venemous
,
but
of
divers
curious
Colour
,
and
make
their
Webs
so
strong
,
that
oftimes
small
Birds
are
intangled
and
caught
therein
;
Their
Cedar
Trees
are
different
from
all
others
,
and
the
Wood
very
sweet
;
But
the
excellencies
of
this
curious
place
are
sufficiently
exprest
by
our
English
Vi●gil
in
the
following
Poem
,
wherewith
I
shall
conclude
this
Prospect
of
Bermuda's
,
the
present
Governour
whereof
for
his
Majesty
,
is
Sir
Henry
Heydon
.
Bermuda
Wall'd
with
Rocks
,
who
does
not
know
That
happy
Island
where
huge
Lemons
grow
And
Orange
Trees
which
Golden
Fruit
do
bear
,
Th'
Hesperian
Garden
boasts
of
none
so
fair
.
Where
shining
Pearl
,
Coral
,
and
many
a
Pound
On
the
rich
Shore
of
Amber-greece
is
found
:
The
lofty
Cedar
which
to
Heaven
aspires
,
The
Prince
of
Trees
is
Fewel
for
their
Fires
;
The
Smoak
by
which
their
loaded
Spits
do
turn
,
For
Incense
might
on
Sacred
Altars
burn
:
Their
private
Roofs
on
od●rous
Timber
born
,
Such
as
might
Palaces
for
Kings
adorn
;
The
sweet
Palmettas
a
new
Bacchus
yield
,
With
Leaves
as
ample
as
the
broadest
Shield
,
Vnder
the
shadow
of
whose
friendly
Boughs
,
They
sit
carowsing
where
their
Liquor
grows
;
Figs
there
unplanted
through
the
Fields
do
grow
,
Such
as
fierce
Cato
did
the
Romans
show
,
With
the
rare
Fruit
inviting
them
to
spoil
Carthage
the
Mistress
of
so
rich
a
Soil
;
The
naked
Rocks
are
not
unfruitful
there
,
But
at
some
constant
Seasons
every
Tear
,
Their
barren
tops
with
luscious
food
abound
And
with
the
Eggs
of
various
Fowls
are
crown'd
.
Tobacco
is
the
worst
of
things
which
they
To
English
Landlords
as
their
Tribute
pay
.
Such
is
the
Mould
that
the
blest
Tenant
feeds
On
precious
Fruits
,
and
pays
his
Rent
in
Weeds
.
With
candid
Plantines
,
and
the
juicy
Pine
,
On
choicest
Melons
and
sweet
Grapes
they
dine
,
And
with
Potato
's
fat
their
wanton
Swine
,
Nature
these
Cates
with
such
a
lavish
hand
Pours
out
among
them
,
that
our
courser
Land
Tasts
of
that
bounty
,
and
does
Cloth
return
,
Which
not
for
warmth
,
but
O
nament
is
worn
,
For
the
kind
Spring
which
but
Salutes
us
here
Inhabits
there
,
and
courts
them
all
the
Year
.
Ripe
Fruits
and
Blossoms
on
the
same
Trees
live
,
At
once
they
promise
what
at
once
they
give
,
So
sweet
the
Air
,
so
moderate
the
Clime
None
sickly
lives
,
or
dies
before
his
time
,
Heaven
sure
has
kept
this
spot
of
Earth
uncurst
,
To
shew
how
all
things
were
created
first
,
The
tardy
Plants
in
our
cold
Orchards
plac'd
,
Reserve
their
Fruits
for
the
next
Ages
tast
,
There
a
small
Grain
in
some
few
Months
will
be
A
firm
,
a
lofty
,
and
a
spacious
Tree
:
The
Palma
Christi
,
and
the
fair
Papah
Now
but
a
Seed
(
preventing
Natures
Law
)
In
half
the
Circle
of
the
hasty
year
Project
a
Shade
,
and
lovely
Fruits
do
wear
.
The
Rocks
so
high
about
this
Island
rise
.
That
well
they
may
the
numerous
Turk
despise
.
CHAP.
XII
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
Barbuda
.
The
next
that
present
themselves
are
the
Caribbee
Islands
so
called
in
General
,
because
inhabited
by
Cannibals
or
Man-eating
People
at
the
first
discovery
,
as
the
word
Caribes
imports
.
They
lie
extended
like
a
Bow
from
the
Coast
of
Paria
to
the
Isle
of
Porto
Rica
,
many
in
number
,
twenty
seaven
of
them
known
by
proper
names
,
in
nine
whereof
the
English
are
concerned
namely
Barbuda
,
Anguilla
,
Montserrat
,
Dominica
,
St
Vincent
,
Antego
,
Mevis
or
Nevis
,
St
Christophers
and
Barbadoes
;
Of
which
I
shall
give
a
brief
Account
as
to
the
Natives
,
Birds
,
Beasts
,
Fishes
,
Monsters
and
other
Remarkables
in
each
as
I
pass
along
,
which
may
be
very
divertive
to
the
Reader
.
To
begin
with
Barbada
or
Berbuda
.
It
it
is
scituate
in
seaventeen
degrees
of
North
Latitude
,
of
no
great
●●tent
not
above
fifteen
miles
long
,
lying
Northeast
from
Monserrat
;
The
English
are
reckoned
between
four
and
five
hundred
men
,
who
find
whereupon
conveniently
to
subsist
:
The
Soil
is
fertile
and
well
stored
with
Cattle
and
sheep
,
and
may
produce
other
Commodities
if
well
managed
,
but
subject
to
one
great
An●yance
as
well
as
some
other
of
these
Islands
,
that
the
●rivians
of
Dominico
and
other
places
many
times
●mmit
great
spoils
in
it
,
the
Enmity
and
Aversion
●hich
these
Barbarians
have
conceived
against
the
●nglish
Nation
in
general
being
such
,
that
there
hardly
●sses
a
year
,
but
,
they
make
irruptions
into
one
of
these
●ands
&
if
not
timely
discovered
&
valiantly
opposed
,
●ll
all
the
men
they
meet
,
ransack
the
Houses
and
●rn
them
,
and
if
they
get
any
of
the
women
and
●hildren
,
carry
them
Prisoners
to
their
own
Terito●es
with
all
the
Booty
they
have
a
mind
to
.
The
Caribeans
who
inhabite
several
of
these
Islands
●e
thought
to
have
been
formerly
forced
by
their
E●emies
from
the
main
Land
of
America
,
&
to
have
shel●ed
themselves
here
,
having
various
Opinions
,
Customs
●nd
Ceremonies
;
Those
who
converse
with
the
●hristians
have
left
off
many
of
their
ancient
barbarous
●sages
,
and
have
complied
to
our
evil
as
well
as
good
●anners
,
and
therefore
two
Ancient
Caribeans
consi●ering
the
degeneration
of
their
Countrey-men
,
took
●ccasion
to
entertain
some
Europeans
with
a
discourse
〈◊〉
this
purpose
,
Our
People
in
a
manner
are
become
like
yours
,
●nce
they
came
to
be
acquainted
with
you
,
and
we
find
it
●me
difficulty
to
know
our selves
,
so
different
are
we
grown
●om
what
we
were
heretofore
;
It
is
to
this
alteration
,
that
●r
People
attribute
the
more
frequent
hapning
of
Hurricanes
,
●han
they
were
observed
to
be
in
the
days
of
old
,
and
conclude
●hence
that
Maboya
(
that
is
the
Devil
)
hath
reduced
us
●nder
the
power
of
the
French
,
English
,
Spaniards
and
others
,
who
have
driven
us
out
of
the
best-part
of
our
Countrey
.
The
Caribeans
are
a
handsom
shaped
People
,
well
●roportioned
,
of
a
smiling
Countenance
,
their
Com●lexions
Olive
Colour
,
that
spreads
to
the
Whites
of
●heir
Eyes
,
which
are
black
,
as
likewise
their
Hair
●omewhat
like
the
Chinesses
or
Tartars
;
Their
Foreheads
and
Noses
are
flat
,
their
Mothers
crushing
them
down
●t
their
Birth
,
and
all
the
time
of
their
Sucking
,
imagining
it
a
kind
of
Beauty
and
Perfection
;
Their
Feet
arge
and
thick
because
they
go
barefoot
,
but
are
withall
so
hard
that
they
defie
Woods
and
Rocks
;
neithe●
shall
you
meet
any
of
them
who
are
Blind
,
One
eyed
Lame
,
Crook-backt
,
Bald
,
or
having
any
other
natural
Infirmity
;
Those
Scars
or
Deformities
they
get
in
the
Wars
,
they
glory
in
as
demonstrations
of
their
Valour
;
Their
Hair
is
streight
and
long
,
and
the
Women
attribute
the
highest
excellency
to
the
blackness
thereof
,
which
they
are
very
careful
in
Combing
,
anointing
it
with
O
l
,
and
using
Receipts
to
make
it
grow
;
Both
Men
and
Women
tye
up
their
Hair
behind
,
winding
i●
up
so
that
it
stands
like
a
Horn
on
the
Crown
,
parting
it
to
fall
down
on
both
sides
their
Heads
;
The
Men
seem
to
have
no
Beards
at
all
,
but
as
soon
as
they
grow
pluck
them
up
by
the
Roots
,
thinking
it
a
great
deformity
in
our
Countrey-men
to
wear
any
.
They
go
stark
naked
both
Men
and
Women
,
as
many
other
Nations
do
,
and
if
any
among
them
should
endeavour
to
hide
their
Privy
Parts
,
all
the
rest
would
laugh
at
it
:
Yea
though
the
Christians
have
conversed
very
much
among
them
,
yet
have
all
their
persuasions
to
cover
themselves
been
to
no
purpose
,
and
though
when
they
come
to
visit
the
Europeans
,
or
treat
with
them
,
they
have
so
far
complied
as
to
cover
themselves
by
putting
on
a
Shirt
,
Drawers
,
Hat
,
or
such
Cloths
as
have
been
given
them
,
yet
assoon
as
they
are
returned
to
their
own
Habitations
they
strip
themselves
,
and
put
up
all
in
their
Closets
,
till
some
such
occasion
shall
happen
again
;
To
requite
which
compliance
,
some
of
the
French
having
occasion
to
go
among
them
,
make
no
difficulty
to
strip
themselves
after
their
example
,
and
this
defiance
of
Clothes
is
well
known
to
Reign
in
all
places
under
the
Torrid
Zone
,
and
being
reproached
for
it
,
they
reply
,
That
we
came
naked
into
the
World
,
and
it
wer●
a
mad
thing
to
hide
the
Bodies
given
us
by
Nature
.
Yet
these
Caribeans
change
the
natural
Colour
of
their
Bodies
,
by
painting
and
dying
them
with
a
Composition
which
makes
them
red
all
over
;
for
assoon
as
they
have
washed
themselves
,
which
they
do
every
morning
at
some
River
or
Spring
near
hand
,
they
return
to
their
Houses
,
and
dry
themselves
by
a
little
Fire
,
after
which
one
takes
a
red
Composition
,
which
being
mixt
with
Oil
,
they
rub
therewith
the
whole
Body
and
Face
,
and
to
appear
more
gallant
,
they
many
times
make
black
circles
about
their
Eyes
with
the
Juice
of
Junipa
Apples
,
this
painting
they
reckon
useful
both
for
Ornament
,
and
to
increase
their
Strength
and
Activity
,
securing
them
likewise
against
the
coldness
of
the
nigths
and
rain
,
the
stinging
of
Mesquito's
,
and
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
and
serves
instead
of
Shirts
,
Cloaks
,
and
Coats
;
Sometimes
to
add
to
their
gallantry
they
wear
a
Crown
of
Feathers
of
different
colours
,
and
hang
the
Bones
of
certain
Fishes
,
and
of
late
buckles
of
Gold
,
Silver
and
Tin
in
their
Ears
,
but
are
most
taken
with
those
of
Chrystal
,
Amber
,
or
Coral
:
some
of
them
make
holes
through
their
lips
,
yea
in
the
space
between
their
Nostrils
wherein
they
hang
a
Ring
,
Fish-bone
or
some
such
toy
;
They
weare
also
Necklaces
and
Bracelets
of
Amber
,
Coral
,
or
such
glittering
stuff
.
There
are
excellent
Fruits
growing
in
these
Islands
,
as
Oranges
,
Pomegranates
,
Citrons
,
Rasins
,
Indian
Figs.
and
Coco's
,
that
famous
Fruit
whereof
Historians
tell
such
Miracles
;
It
grows
on
the
very
trunck
or
top
of
the
Tree
in
form
of
a
Nut
,
but
much
bigger
,
one
of
them
sometimes
weighing
above
ten
Pound
;
from
the
first
bearing
this
Tree
is
never
found
without
Fruit
,
for
it
bears
new
every
Month
;
When
the
Coco
Nut
is
opened
,
the
Meat
is
white
as
Snow
,
extreamly
nourishing
,
and
tasts
like
an
Almond
,
enough
to
fill
an
ordinary
Dish
,
in
the
midst
of
it
there
is
a
Glass
full
of
Liquor
clear
and
pleasant
as
perfumed
Wine
;
There
are
also
excellent
Trees
and
Wood
,
as
Brasi
,
Ebony
,
Iron
and
yellow
Wood
:
Likewise
Cassia
,
Cinalmon
and
Co●ton
Trees
,
with
Pepper
,
Tobacco
,
Iu●igo
,
Ginger
Potatoes
,
Pine-apples
and
Sugar
Canes
,
and
a
Living
or
Sensible
Plant
esteemed
one
of
the
most
admirable
Rarities
in
the
World
,
which
as
soon
as
one
fastens
on
it
with
his
hand
,
draws
backs
its
leaves
and
wriggles
them
under
its
little
branches
as
if
th●
were
withered
,
and
when
the
hand
is
removed
an●
the
party
gone
some
distance
from
it
,
spreads
the●
abroad
again
;
some
call
it
the
Chaste
Herbe
,
because
cannot
endure
to
be
touched
without
expressing
i●
resentments
of
the
injury
.
Tav●llers
relate
that
the●
are
whole
woods
neer
Panama
of
the
Trees
called
a
Sen●●tive
Tree
,
which
being
touched
,
the
branches
and
leave●
start
up
,
making
a
great
noise
and
close
together
int●
the
Figure
of
a
Globe
.
There
are
very
few
venemous
Creatures
in
the
Caribees
,
though
there
be
many
Snakes
and
Serpents
o●
several
colours
and
Figures
;
some
nine
or
ten
foo●
long
,
and
as
big
as
a
mans
Arm
or
Thigh
,
nay
one
wa●
killed
which
had
in
her
belly
a
whole
Hen
feathers
an●
all
,
&
above
a
dozen
Eggs
,
being
seized
as
she
was
sitting
;
Another
snake
had
devoured
a
Car
,
whence
●
guess
may
be
given
of
their
bignes
:
Notwithstandin●
which
,
they
are
not
poysonous
,
but
do
the
Inhabitants
●
Curtesy
in
freeing
their
Houses
from
Rats
which
they
devour
;
Other
Serpents
are
very
delightful
to
the
Eye
,
being
green
all
over
about
an
ell
and
half
long
not
above
an
inch
about
,
feeding
on
Frogs
in
Brooks
and
birds
upon
Trees
.
These
dangerous
snakes
are
o●
two
kinds
,
some
grey
on
the
back
and
feel
like
velvet
others
Yellow
or
red
,
dreadful
to
look
on
,
their
heads
are
flat
and
broad
,
and
their
jaws
extreamly
wide
,
and
armed
with
eight
or
ten
teeth
,
extraordinary
sharp
,
and
hollow
within
,
from
whence
they
disperse
their
Poyson
which
lies
in
little
Purses
just
at
the
roots
of
their
Teeth
,
they
never
chew
any
thing
but
swallow
it
down
whole
after
they
have
crushed
and
made
it
flat
;
some
say
,
if
they
chewed
there
food
they
would
poyson
themselves
,
to
prevent
which
they
cover
their
Teeth
with
their
Gums
when
they
take
their
nourishment
;
these
Creatures
are
so
venemous
,
that
when
they
sting
any
,
if
present
help
be
not
had
the
wound
in
two
hours
is
incurable
,
their
only
commendation
is
,
that
they
never
hurt
any
who
do
not
either
touch
them
,
or
something
whereon
they
repose
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
Anguilla
ANguilla
,
sometimes
called
Snake
Island
from
its
Shape
,
is
a
long
Tract
of
Land
of
about
Thirty
mile
,
and
nine
mile
broad
,
winding
almost
about
neer
,
St.
Martins
Island
,
whence
it
is
very
plainly
perceived
;
There
is
not
any
Mountain
in
it
,
the
ground
lying
low
and
even
;
Where
it
is
broadest
there
is
a
Pond
,
about
which
some
English
have
setled
themselves
in
number
two
or
three
hundred
,
and
where
they
plant
Tobacco
,
which
is
highly
esteemed
by
those
who
are
good
Judges
in
that
Commodity
.
The
Island
lyes
in
Eighteen
Degrees
and
Twenty
Minutes
on
this
side
the
Equinoctial
.
Before
the
discovery
of
America
,
there
were
not
to
be
found
in
these
parts
any
Horses
,
Kine
,
Oxen
,
Sheep
,
Goats
,
Swine
,
or
Dogs
,
but
for
the
better
conveniency
of
their
Navigations
and
supply
of
their
Ships
in
case
of
necessity
they
left
some
of
these
Creatures
in
several
parts
of
this
New-found
World
,
where
they
have
since
multiplyed
so
exceedingly
,
that
now
they
are
more
common
,
as
well
on
the
Continent
as
the
Caribees
,
than
in
any
part
of
Europe
But
beside
these
Foreign
kinds
of
Cattle
,
there
were
before
in
these
Islands
certain
sorts
of
strange
fourfooted
Beasts
,
as
the
Opassum
about
the
bigness
of
a
Cat
with
a
Sharp
Snout
,
the
neither
Jaw
being
shorter
than
the
upper
like
a
Pigs
,
it
hath
very
sharp
Claws
,
and
climbs
Trees
easily
,
feeding
upon
Birds
,
and
in
want
thereof
upon
fruit
,
it
is
Remarkable
for
a
purse
or
bag
of
its
own
Skin
folded
together
under
its
belly
,
wherein
it
carries
its
young
,
which
it
lays
upon
the
ground
at
pleasure
by
opening
that
natural
purse
,
when
he
would
leave
that
place
he
opens
it
again
,
and
the
young
ones
get
in
,
and
so
he
carries
them
with
him
wherever
he
goes
.
The
female
suckles
them
without
setting
them
on
the
ground
,
for
her
Teats
lye
within
that
Purse
,
which
is
much
softer
within
that
without
;
The
Female
commonly
brings
six
young
ones
,
but
the
Male
who
hath
such
another
natural
Purse
under
his
Belly
,
carries
them
in
his
turn
to
ease
the
Female
.
Strange
Creatures
in
America
But
of
all
,
the
Caymaa
,
Crocodile
or
Allegator
is
very
remarkable
it
keeps
neer
the
Sea
and
in
Rivers
and
Islands
uninhabited
,
and
sometimes
among
the
Reeds
on
Land
,
very
hideous
to
look
on
.
It
is
thought
to
live
very
long
,
and
grows
bigger
to
the
very
last
day
,
even
to
eighteen
foot
long
and
as
big
about
as
an
Hogshead
,
it
hath
four
feet
well
armed
with
crooked
Claws
;
The
skin
,
which
is
covered
all
over
with
scales
,
is
so
hard
on
the
back
that
a
Bullet
from
a
Musket
shot
at
him
shall
hardly
make
any
Impression
on
it
,
but
if
be
hurt
under
the
belly
,
or
in
the
eyes
he
is
soon
gone
;
his
lower
Jaw
is
immoveable
,
but
hath
so
wide
a
mouth
,
and
so
well
set
with
sharp
Teeth
that
he
makes
nothing
to
cut
a
man
in
two
;
He
runs
fast
enough
on
the
Land
,
but
the
weight
of
his
body
makes
as
deep
a
Track
in
the
sand
as
a
Coach-horse
,
and
having
no
joints
in
the
backbone
,
he
goes
streight
forward
,
not
being
able
to
turn
his
vast
body
without
much
difficulty
,
so
that
to
avoid
him
one
need
only
turn
aside
several
times
.
Those
that
are
bred
in
the
fresh-water
smell
of
Musk
,
while
they
are
alive
,
and
the
Air
is
perfumed
an
hundred
paces
about
them
,
nay
the
water
retains
somewhat
of
the
smell
,
which
is
inclosed
in
certain
Glandules
under
his
Thighs
,
and
being
taken
thence
retain
their
scent
long
;
It
may
be
Providence
hath
bestowed
it
upon
them
,
that
men
and
other
Creatures
may
avoid
being
made
a
Prey
to
these
cruel
Monsters
.
Those
that
live
in
the
Sea
have
no
such
smell
,
but
both
kinds
are
very
dangerous
to
those
that
swim
;
They
have
a
cunning
slight
for
seizing
Oxen
and
Cows
,
for
one
of
them
will
lye
lurking
at
the
places
where
they
come
to
Water
,
and
finding
one
at
his
advantage
he
half
shuts
his
eyes
,
and
floats
on
the
top
of
the
Water
like
a
peice
of
rotten
wood
,
and
getting
still
nearer
to
the
poor
Beast
which
is
drinking
and
unaware
of
him
,
he
immediately
fastens
on
him
by
the
lips
,
forcing
him
under
Water
,
drowning
and
then
eating
him
.
He
likewise
takes
men
by
the
same
sleight
,
for
Vincent
Le
Blanc
relates
,
that
the
Servant
of
a
Consul
of
Alexandria
going
to
take
up
one
of
these
cruel
Creatures
,
thinking
it
had
been
a
peice
of
wood
,
was
drawn
by
it
to
the
bottom
of
the
River
,
and
never
seen
more
.
There
are
abundance
of
these
Monstrous
Crocodiles
in
these
Islands
who
come
in
great
numbers
in
the
night
to
the
places
where
the
Tortoises
are
killed
(
of
which
hereafter
)
to
feed
on
the
entrails
and
carcass
of
them
that
are
left
by
Fishermen
;
who
are
obliged
to
carry
great
wooden
Leavers
with
them
to
keep
off
these
Crocodiles
,
and
oftimes
kill
them
by
first
breaking
their
back
therewith
.
Several
parts
of
this
Ravenous
Monster
are
accounted
good
for
many
Diseases
,
the
wise
Author
of
Nature
having
provided
some
advant
ges
from
those
Creatures
which
are
otherwise
most
pernicious
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
Montserrat
.
THe
Island
of
Montserrat
received
that
Title
of
the
Spaniards
from
the
resemblance
of
a
Mountain
therein
to
that
of
Montserrat
neer
Barcelona
in
Spain
,
and
hath
retained
the
name
ever
since
;
It
is
of
a
small
extent
,
not
above
three
Leagues
or
nine
Miles
in
length
,
and
neer
as
much
in
bredth
,
so
that
it
seems
almost
round
.
It
lies
in
the
Latitude
of
seventeen
degrees
on
this
side
the
Line
,
full
of
mountains
whereon
grow
plenty
of
Cedar
and
other
Trees
:
The
Valleys
and
plains
being
very
fertile
.
It
is
chiefly
inhabited
by
the
Irish
,
with
some
English
,
in
all
about
six
or
seaven
hundred
persons
;
There
is
in
it
a
very
fair
Church
of
a
delightful
structure
,
built
by
the
contributions
of
the
Governor
and
Inhabitants
:
The
Pulpit
,
Seats
,
and
all
the
Joyners
and
Carpenters
work
within
it
are
of
the
most
precious
and
sweet-scented
wood
growing
in
the
Countrey
.
On
the
Coasts
of
these
Islands
there
is
sometimes
taken
by
the
Fishers
a
Monster
so
dreadful
that
they
call
it
the
Sea-Devil
about
four
foot
long
and
proportionably
big
,
it
hath
on
the
back
a
great
bunch
full
of
Prickles
like
an
Hedghog
;
The
Skin
thereof
is
hard
,
uneven
and
rugged
like
that
of
a
Sea-dog
and
of
a
black
colour
,
the
head
is
flat
and
on
the
upper
part
hath
many
little
risings
,
and
among
them
two
small
very
black
eyes
.
The
mouth
is
extream
wide
,
with
several
very
sharp
Teeth
,
two
of
them
crooked
like
a
Wild
Boars
,
it
hath
four
Fins
and
a
broad
forked
Tail
;
but
has
the
name
of
Sea-Devil
,
because
above
the
eyes
there
are
two
little
sharp
black
Horns
,
which
turn
toward
his
back
like
a
Rams
;
As
this
Monster
is
extream
ugly
,
the
Meat
of
it
,
which
is
soft
and
full
of
strings
,
is
absolute
Poyson
,
causing
strange
Vomitings
and
Swoonings
,
which
prove
mortal
if
not
prevented
by
a
good
Dose
of
Mithridate
or
some
other
Antidote
,
this
dangerous
Creature
is
only
desired
by
the
curious
to
adorn
their
Closets
,
whereby
it
happens
that
this
Devil
who
was
never
profitable
while
alive
,
gives
a
little
satisfaction
to
their
Eyes
after
death
.
The
Sea
Vnicorn
is
a
Fish
no
less
Miraculous
,
a
Prodigious
one
,
being
cast
ashore
about
these
Islands
,
is
thus
described
by
an
Ingenious
occular
Witness
;
This
Unicorn
,
saith
he
,
was
pursuing
a
smaller
Fish
with
such
earnestness
and
impetuosity
,
that
it
stuck
with
half
the
body
dry
on
a
Sand-bank
,
and
before
it
could
recover
the
deep
,
was
destroyed
by
the
Inhabitants
;
It
was
about
eighteen
Foot
long
,
and
in
compass
as
big
as
a
Barrel
,
having
six
great
Fins
like
the
ends
of
Galley
Oars
,
whereof
two
were
placed
near
the
Gills
,
and
the
other
four
at
the
sides
of
the
Belly
at
equal
distances
,
they
were
of
a
Vermillion
red
Colour
;
All
the
upper
part
of
the
Body
was
covered
with
great
Scales
about
the
bigness
of
a
Crown
peice
,
of
a
blew
Colour
,
intermixt
with
Spangles
of
Silver
,
near
the
Neck
the
Scales
were
closer
,
and
of
a
dark
Colour
like
a
Collar
;
The
Scales
under
the
Belly
were
yellow
,
the
Tail
Forked
,
the
Head
somewhat
bigger
than
that
of
a
Horse
,
and
near
the
same
shape
;
The
lower
part
of
the
Body
was
covered
with
an
hard
dark
Skin
,
and
as
,
it
is
said
,
the
Land
Vnicorn
hath
one
Horn
in
his
Forehead
,
so
this
Sea
Vnicorn
had
a
very
fair
one
issuing
out
of
his
Head
about
nine
Foot
and
an
half
in
length
,
it
was
very
streight
,
and
grew
smaller
to
the
very
point
,
which
was
sharp
enough
to
peirce
Wood
,
Stone
,
or
any
thing
more
hard
:
Toward
the
Head
it
was
sixteen
Inches
about
,
and
from
thence
almost
to
the
end
waved
like
a
wreathed
Pillar
,
growing
smaller
till
they
gently
ended
in
a
point
,
it
was
naturally
polished
of
a
shining
black
,
marked
with
certain
small
white
and
yellow
strokes
,
and
of
such
solidity
,
that
a
sharp
File
could
hardly
get
a
little
small
Powder
from
it
.
It
had
no
Ears
standing
up
,
but
two
spacious
Gills
as
the
other
Fishes
.
The
Eyes
are
about
the
bigness
of
an
Hens
Egg
,
the
Ball
which
was
of
a
Skie
Colour
,
Enameld
with
yellow
,
was
of
Vermillion
Colour
,
and
beyond
it
another
as
clear
as
Chrystal
;
The
Mouth
was
wide
●●ough
,
with
several
extream
sharp
Teeth
;
The
Tongue
proportionable
,
covered
with
a
rough
red
Skin
;
Upon
the
Head
was
a
Crown
rising
two
Inches
above
the
Skin
,
made
Oval
,
and
ending
in
a
point
.
Above
three
hundred
Persons
eat
of
the
Meat
of
it
,
and
thought
it
exceeding
delicate
,
being
Inter-larded
with
white
fat
,
and
when
Boiled
,
came
up
in
Fleaks
like
fresh
Cod
,
but
of
a
more
excellent
tast
;
Those
who
saw
it
alive
,
and
broke
its
back
with
Leavers
,
affirmed
that
he
made
prodigious
attempts
to
thrust
them
with
his
Horn
,
using
it
with
much
nimbleness
and
dexterity
,
and
if
he
had
not
wanted
Water
,
would
have
been
too
hard
for
them
all
,
within
him
they
found
the
scales
of
several
Fishes
,
a
token
that
he
lived
by
prey
.
Of
all
the
Sea-Monsters
that
are
good
to
eat
,
and
kept
for
Provision
as
Salmon
and
Cod
are
in
Europe
the
most
esteemed
in
these
Islands
is
a
certain
Fish
by
the
French
called
Lamantine
and
Manaty
;
It
is
a
Monster
that
in
time
grows
to
that
bulk
that
some
of
them
are
eighteen
foot
in
length
and
seven
in
bigness
,
the
head
is
like
a
Cow
,
and
from
thence
termed
by
some
the
Sea-Cow
,
with
small
Eyes
and
a
thick
Skin
of
a
dark
colour
wrinkled
and
hairy
,
which
being
dryed
serves
for
a
Buckler
against
the
Arrows
of
the
Indians
.
They
have
no
Fins
,
but
instead
thereof
two
short
feet
under
their
Bellies
,
each
of
which
hath
four
fingers
,
very
weak
to
support
the
weight
of
so
heavy
a
Body
,
nor
hath
he
any
other
defensive
weapons
;
It
lives
on
the
grass
and
Herbage
about
the
Rocks
,
in
those
Shallow
places
that
have
not
much
above
a
fathom
of
Sea-Water
.
The
Females
are
disburthened
of
their
young
like
Cows
;
and
have
two
Teats
wherewith
they
suckle
them
,
they
bring
forth
two
at
a
time
,
who
forsake
not
the
old
one
till
they
no
longer
need
Milk
,
and
can
feed
on
Grass
as
she
does
.
Of
all
Fish
none
are
so
good
meat
as
this
,
two
or
three
will
load
a
great
Canow
,
and
eat
short
like
a
Land
creature
,
of
a
Vermilion
colour
,
not
cloying
or
fulsom
,
and
mixt
with
fat
,
which
being
melted
never
grows
musty
:
It
is
much
more
wholsom
salted
a
day
or
two
than
fresh
;
Certain
small
stones
found
in
his
head
are
highly
valued
for
the
Stone
and
Gravel
when
dissolved
to
Powder
.
There
are
often
seen
rising
out
of
the
Sea
about
these
Islands
great
numbers
of
Fishes
which
fly
fifteen
or
twenty
foot
above
Water
,
and
neer
an
hundred
paces
in
Length
,
but
no
more
in
regard
their
Wings
are
dried
by
the
Sun
,
they
are
somewhat
like
Herrings
but
of
a
rounder
head
and
broader
back
,
their
wings
like
a
Bats
,
which
begin
a
little
below
the
head
,
and
reach
almost
to
the
Tail
.
In
their
flight
they
many
times
strike
against
the
Sails
of
Ships
,
and
fall
even
in
the
day
time
upon
the
Decks
,
some
say
they
are
very
good
meat
;
the
cause
of
their
flying
is
to
avoid
danger
from
greater
Fishes
but
they
meet
with
Enemies
in
the
Air
as
well
as
Water
,
for
certain
Sea-Fowl
which
live
only
by
Prey
have
open
hostility
with
them
and
seize
them
as
they
fly
.
The
Sword-Fish
is
worth
observing
as
well
as
the
Flying-Fish
,
it
hath
at
the
end
of
the
upper
Jaw
a
defensive
weapon
about
the
bredth
of
a
great
broad
Sword
,
which
hath
Sharp
hard
teeth
on
both
sides
,
some
of
these
Swords
are
five
foot
long
,
and
six
inches
broad
at
the
lower
end
with
twenty
seaven
white
solid
teeth
in
each
rank
,
and
the
bulk
of
their
Bodies
bears
a
proportion
thereto
.
The
head
of
this
Monster
is
flat
and
hideous
to
behold
,
being
in
the
Shape
of
an
Heart
,
neer
their
Eyes
they
have
two
Vents
at
which
they
cast
out
the
Water
which
they
have
swallowed
;
They
have
no
Scales
but
a
greyish
Skin
on
their
back
,
and
white
under
the
belly
which
is
rough
like
a
file
;
They
have
seaven
Fins
,
two
of
each
side
,
two
on
the
back
,
and
and
one
which
serves
them
for
a
Tail
,
some
call
them
Saw-fishes
,
and
some
Emperors
,
because
there
is
always
open
War
between
them
and
the
Whale
,
which
is
many
times
wounded
to
death
by
this
their
dreadful
weapon
.
CHAP.
XV.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
Dominica
.
THe
Island
of
Dominica
lyes
in
the
Latitude
of
fifteen
degrees
and
thirty
Minutes
,
judged
to
be
in
length
about
thirteen
Leagues
or
forty
Mile
and
not
much
less
in
breadth
where
it
is
greatest
.
On
the
West-side
of
the
Isle
is
a
very
convenient
Harbour
for
Ships
.
It
is
very
Mountainous
in
the
midst
which
incompasses
an
inaccessible
bottom
,
where
from
the
tops
of
certain
Rocks
may
be
seen
an
infinite
number
of
Vipers
,
Dragons
and
other
dreadful
venemous
Creatures
,
whom
none
dares
approach
unto
.
Yet
there
are
many
fruitful
valleys
producing
several
commodities
,
but
especiably
Tobacco
which
is
planted
by
the
English
,
but
the
Natives
who
are
Cannibals
and
very
barbarous
do
much
hinder
the
coming
of
the
English
to
settle
there
:
For
the
Caribeans
are
very
numerous
in
it
,
and
have
a
long
time
entertained
those
who
came
to
visit
them
with
a
story
of
a
vast
and
monstrous
Serpent
which
had
its
aboad
in
that
bottom
,
affirming
that
there
was
on
the
head
of
it
a
very
sparkling
stone
like
a
Carbuncle
of
inestimable
price
,
and
that
it
commonly
covered
this
Rich
Jewel
with
a
thin
moving
Skin
like
that
of
a
mans
Eye-lid
,
but
that
when
it
went
to
drink
or
sported
it self
within
the
midst
of
that
deep
bottom
he
fully
discovered
it
,
and
that
the
Rocks
&
all
about
received
a
a
wonderful
lustre
from
the
Fire
issuing
out
of
that
precious
Crown
.
The
Supream
Person
of
this
Island
was
heretofore
one
of
the
most
considerable
among
those
of
the
same
Nation
,
for
when
all
their
forces
marched
out
against
the
Arovagues
their
Common
Enemies
of
the
Continent
,
he
had
still
the
conduct
of
the
Van-guard
,
and
was
known
by
a
particular
Mark
which
he
had
about
him
;
When
any
French
ships
come
neer
this
Island
there
are
immediately
seen
several
Canows
in
each
of
which
there
are
are
three
or
four
Indians
at
the
most
who
come
to
direct
them
to
the
Havens
where
they
may
safely
Anchor
.
They
commonly
bring
along
with
them
some
of
the
Countrey
fruits
,
whereof
having
presented
the
Captains
and
other
Officers
with
the
choicest
,
they
offer
the
rest
in
exchange
for
Fishing
hooks
,
graines
of
Chrystal
and
such
trifles
as
they
Account
precious
.
They
have
had
some
differences
with
the
English
upon
the
account
of
damage
received
from
some
particular
Persons
which
though
our
nation
hath
protested
against
,
yet
their
reveng
is
so
implacable
that
they
hardly
ever
forgive
nor
pass
by
any
injuries
;
And
upon
this
Account
next
the
Arovages
on
the
Continent
of
America
the
greatest
enemies
the
Caeibbeans
have
are
the
English
,
which
enmity
took
his
rise
from
hence
,
that
some
ill
principled
Englishmen
under
the
Flags
of
other
Nations
having
by
pretended
kindness
,
and
little
gifts
and
Aqua
Vitae
which
they
dearly
love
,
got
divers
of
the
Carribbeans
aboard
their
Ships
,
when
they
saw
their
Vessel
ful
of
these
poor
people
who
never
dreamt
of
such
Treachery
,
carried
away
men
,
Women
and
Children
into
their
Plantations
,
were
they
are
still
kept
slaves
.
Hence
it
happens
they
bear
such
a
grudg
to
the
English
,
as
hardly
to
endure
to
hear
their
Language
,
and
if
a
Frenchman
or
some
other
Nation
in
Friendship
with
them
chance
to
use
any
English
expression
he
runs
the
hazard
of
their
Enmity
.
In
revenge
hereof
they
oft
make
Incursions
into
Montserrat
,
Antego
and
other
English
Settlements
,
firing
their
Houses
,
and
carrying
a
way
Goods
,
Men
,
Women
,
and
Children
with
them
,
but
do
not
eat
them
as
they
do
the
Arovagues
.
They
do
not
love
to
be
called
Cannibals
though
they
eat
the
Flesh
of
their
Enemies
,
which
they
say
they
do
to
satisfy
their
Indignation
and
revenge
,
and
not
out
of
any
delicacy
they
find
in
it
more
than
in
any
thing
else
which
they
eat
;
In
other
things
they
are
of
a
good
tractable
disposition
,
and
so
great
enemies
to
severity
that
if
the
European
or
other
Nations
who
have
any
of
them
slaves
,
treat
them
with
rigour
,
they
dye
out
of
pure
grief
.
They
commonly
reproach
the
Europeans
with
their
Avarice
and
immoderate
industry
in
getting
wealth
for
themselves
and
Children
,
since
the
Earth
is
able
to
find
sufficient
sustenance
for
all
men
,
if
they
will
take
pains
to
cultivate
it
;
As
for
themselves
,
they
say
they
are
not
perplexed
with
care
for
those
things
wherewith
their
lives
are
preserved
,
and
it
is
apparent
they
are
much
fatter
and
healthier
than
those
that
fare
deliciously
;
They
live
without
Ambition
,
without
vexation
,
without
disquiet
having
no
desire
of
acquiring
Honours
or
Wealth
,
slighting
Gold
and
Silver
,
and
seeming
astonished
to
see
us
so
much
esteem
them
considering
we
are
so
well
furnished
with
Glass
or
Chrystall
,
which
they
think
more
beautiful
and
valuable
.
When
they
go
a
hunting
,
Fishing
,
or
root
up
Trees
for
ground
to
make
a
little
Garden
,
or
to
build
Houses
,
which
are
innocent
Imployments
,
and
sutable
to
the
nature
of
man
,
they
do
all
without
eagerness
and
as
it
were
in
a
way
of
divertisement
and
Recreation
.
When
they
see
the
Christians
sad
or
perplext
at
any
thing
;
They
give
them
this
Gentle
Reprehension
;
Compeer
(
a
Familiar
word
they
learn
of
the
French
signifying
Friend
or
Gossip
)
how
miserable
art
thou
thus
to
expose
thy
Person
to
such
tedious
and
dangerous
Voyages
and
to
suffer
thy self
to
be
orepressed
with
cares
,
The
inornate
desire
of
getting
wealth
puts
thee
to
all
this
trouble
,
and
all
these
inconveniences
,
and
yet
thou
art
no
less
disquieted
for
the
goods
thou
hast
already
gotten
than
for
those
thou
art
desirous
to
get
;
Thou
art
in
continual
fear
lest
some
body
should
rob
thee
either
in
thy
own
Countrey
or
upon
the
Seas
,
or
that
thy
Goods
should
be
lost
by
shipwrack
or
the
Waters
,
thus
thou
growest
O
d
in
a
short
time
,
thy
hair
turns
grey
,
th●
forehead
is
wrinckled
,
a
thousand
inconveniencies
attend
thy
Body
,
a
thousand
afflictions
surround
thy
heart
,
and
thou
makest
all
the
hast
thou
canst
to
the
Grave
;
Why
art
thou
not
content
with
what
thy
own
Countrey
produces
?
Why
dost
tho●
not
contemn
Riches
as
we
do
?
That
wealth
which
you
Christians
persue
with
so
much
earnestness
,
doth
it
any
way
promot●
your
advancement
in
the
grace
of
God
?
Doth
it
prevent
your
dying
?
Do
you
carry
them
along
with
you
to
the
Grave
?
They
further
reproach
the
Europeans
with
usurpation
of
their
Country
,
which
they
reckon
manifest
injustice
.
Thou
hast
driven
me
(
say
this
poor
people
)
out
of
St.
Christophers
,
Mevis
,
Montserrat
,
St.
Martins
,
Antego
,
Guadel
upe●
Barbu●da
,
St.
Eustace
,
&c.
Neither
of
which
places
belonged
to
thee
,
and
whereto
thou
couldst
not
make
any
lawful
pretence
;
And
thou
threatnest
me
every
day
to
take
away
that
little
which
is
left
me
:
What
shall
become
of
the
poor
miserable
Caribean
?
Must
we
go
and
live
in
the
Sea
with
th●
Fishes
.
Thy
Country
must
needs
be
a
wretched
o●●
since
thou
●●avest
it
to
come
and
take
away
mine
,
or
thou
must
needs
be
very
barbarous
and
full
of
malice
thus
to
persecute
me
only
for
divertisement
and
Recreation
.
This
kind
of
discourse
may
well
exempt
them
from
the
opprobrious
denomination
of
Savages
.
They
are
great
enemies
to
thieving
and
live
without
distrust
of
each
other
,
their
Houses
and
Plantations
being
left
without
keepers
,
but
if
the
least
thing
be
taken
from
them
,
such
as
a
little
knife
wherewith
they
do
strange
things
in
Joyners
work
,
they
so
highly
prize
its
usefulness
,
that
such
a
loss
is
enough
to
make
them
weep
and
grieve
a
week
after
,
nay
ingages
them
to
join
with
their
friends
and
demand
reparations
,
and
to
be
revenged
on
the
Person
,
especially
where
the
Christians
live
neer
them
,
for
then
upon
missing
any
thing
they
presently
cry
,
Some
Christian
has
been
here
;
And
among
the
Grievances
and
Complaints
which
they
make
to
the
Governours
of
the
French
Nation
,
this
comes
always
in
the
Front
,
Compere
Governour
,
thy
Mariners
(
for
so
they
call
all
Forreigners
)
have
taken
away
a
knife
out
of
my
Cottage
,
or
some
such
small
houshold-stuff
;
They
are
a
people
associated
in
one
common
Interest
and
extream
loving
to
each
other
,
from
whence
there
are
few
Quarrels
or
Animosities
among
them
,
but
if
they
are
once
injured
either
by
a
stranger
or
their
own
Countreymen
they
never
forgive
,
but
contrive
all
ways
to
be
revenged
;
Thus
when
their
Sorcerers
or
Conjurers
tell
them
,
any
one
hath
done
them
the
mischief
which
happens
to
them
,
they
endeavour
all
they
can
to
kill
him
,
saying
,
He
hath
bewitched
me
,
I
will
be
revenged
on
him
;
And
this
furious
passion
and
desire
of
Revenge
is
that
which
makes
them
so
brutish
as
to
eat
the
very
flesh
of
their
enemies
.
This
implacable
Animosity
is
a
Vice
generally
Reigning
among
them
,
and
exercises
the
same
Tyranny
without
exception
over
all
the
Savages
of
America
.
The
revenge
of
the
Canadians
is
very
pleasant
,
who
eat
their
own
Lice
because
they
bite
them
:
If
the
Brasileans
hurt
themselves
against
a
stone
,
to
be
revenged
they
bite
it
as
hard
as
that
can
,
yea
they
bite
the
Arrows
which
light
upon
them
in
fighting
;
They
bear
great
respect
to
ancient
People
,
hearing
them
speak
with
much
attention
,
the
younger
complying
in
all
things
to
their
Sentiments
and
Wills
.
The
young
men
among
the
Caribeans
have
no
conversation
either
with
the
Maids
or
Married
Women
,
and
it
is
observed
that
the
men
in
this
Countrey
are
less
amorous
than
the
Women
,
as
they
are
in
several
places
under
the
Torrid
Zone
;
Yet
both
sexes
are
very
chast
,
a
rare
quality
among
Savages
.
When
those
of
other
Nations
look
earnestly
upon
the
Women
,
and
laugh
at
their
nakedness
they
are
wont
to
say
to
them
.
Friends
you
are
to
look
on
us
only
between
both
our
Eyes
;
A
virtue
worthy
admiration
in
a
people
that
go
naked
and
are
as
barbarous
as
these
.
It
is
related
that
Captain
Baron
a
Caribean
,
in
one
of
the
Incursions
they
made
upon
the
English
in
Montserrat
,
from
whence
he
carried
a
great
Booty
,
took
among
other
Prisoners
a
young
Gentlewoman
wife
to
one
of
the
Officers
of
the
Island
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
brought
to
one
of
his
Houses
in
Dominica
,
and
being
big
with
Child
she
was
carefully
attended
by
the
Savage
Women
of
the
Island
during
her
lying
in
,
and
though
she
lived
a
great
while
among
them
,
yet
neither
he
nor
any
other
ever
touched
her
,
a
great
example
of
reservedness
in
such
People
.
Yet
it
must
be
acknowledged
some
of
them
have
since
degenerated
from
that
and
many
other
Virtues
of
their
Ancestots
,
the
Europeans
by
their
Unchristianlike
Treatment
and
pernicious
examples
,
their
perfidious
breach
of
promises
,
rifling
and
burning
their
Houses
,
and
Villages
,
and
Ravishing
and
Debauching
their
Wives
and
Daughters
,
having
taught
them
(
to
the
perpetual
Infamy
of
the
Christian
name
)
dissimulation
,
lying
,
Treachery
,
perfidiousness
,
Luxury
,
,
and
several
other
vices
which
were
unknown
before
in
these
parts
.
These
Caribbeans
are
great
lovers
of
cleanliness
,
a
thing
extraordinary
among
Savages
,
so
that
if
one
should
ease
himself
in
their
Gardens
where
their
Potato's
&
Cassavy
Roots
are
planted
,
they
would
presently
forsake
them
and
not
make
use
of
any
thing
therein
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
St.
Vincent
.
THe
Island
of
St.
Vincent
lies
in
sixteen
Degrees
North
from
the
Line
,
and
is
about
twenty
four
Miles
long
,
and
eighteen
broad
,
wherein
are
several
high
Mountains
,
between
which
are
very
fruitful
Plains
,
yielding
abundance
of
Sugar
Canes
,
which
grow
naturally
without
Planting
;
It
is
well
watred
with
Rivers
,
and
hath
several
good
Harbours
and
Bays
for
Shipping
;
The
English
have
here
some
Plantations
,
but
they
are
neither
very
considerable
nor
powerful
herein
,
it
being
the
most
populous
of
Caribeans
,
of
any
possessed
by
them
,
who
have
here
many
Fair
Villages
,
where
they
dwell
pleasantly
and
without
any
disturbance
,
and
though
they
are
jealous
of
the
Strangers
that
live
about
them
,
and
stand
on
their
Guard
,
when
they
come
to
their
Roads
,
yet
they
do
not
deny
Cassavy
Bread
,
Water
,
Fruits
,
and
other
Provisions
growing
in
their
Country
to
them
that
want
them
,
taking
in
Exchange
,
Wedges
,
Hooks
,
and
other
Implements
of
Iron
,
which
they
much
esteem
.
Their
simplicity
is
very
remarkable
in
several
things
,
as
in
admiring
our
Fire-Arms
,
but
especially
Fire-locks
,
to
which
they
see
no
Fire
put
as
to
Muskets
,
and
therefore
believe
Maboya
or
the
Devil
sets
them
on
Fire
;
When
the
Moon
is
Eclipsed
,
they
believe
the
Devil
eats
her
,
and
dance
all
night
making
a
noise
with
Gourds
,
wherein
are
many
pebble
Stones
;
When
they
smell
any
evil
scent
,
they
cry
,
Maboya
or
the
Devil
is
here
,
let
us
be
gone
from
him
.
Some
years
since
most
of
the
Caribeans
were
persuaded
that
Gunpowder
was
the
Seed
of
some
Herb
,
and
sowed
some
in
their
Gardens
;
They
never
make
use
of
Salt
,
accounting
it
extreamly
prejudicial
to
health
,
and
when
they
see
Christians
use
it
,
cry
,
Compere
,
thou
hastnest
thy
own
death
;
but
instead
thereof
they
season
all
things
with
American
Pepper
,
neither
do
they
eat
Swines-Flesh
for
this
simple
reason
,
lest
they
should
have
small
Eyes
like
that
Beast
,
which
they
judge
the
greatest
deformity
,
nor
Tortoise
or
Turtle
,
least
they
should
participate
of
its
lazyness
and
stupidity
.
They
have
no
notion
of
a
Deity
,
so
that
neither
Prayers
,
Ceremonies
,
Sacrifices
,
or
any
exercise
or
Assembly
whatsoever
is
to
be
found
amongst
them
,
but
say
the
Earth
is
their
indulgent
Mother
,
who
furnishes
them
with
all
things
necessary
to
Life
;
if
any
discourse
to
them
about
God
,
and
the
Mysteries
of
our
Religion
,
they
hearken
attentively
,
but
in
the
end
,
answer
as
it
were
in
jest
;
Friend
,
thou
art
very
Eloquent
and
Subtle
,
I
wish
I
could
talk
as
well
as
thee
:
Nay
they
sometimes
say
,
That
if
they
should
be
persuaded
by
such
discourses
,
their
Neighbours
would
laugh
at
them
;
A
certain
Caribean
being
at
Work
on
a
Sunday
,
Mounsieur
Montel
said
to
him
,
Friend
,
he
that
made
Heaven
and
Earth
will
he
angry
with
thee
for
working
on
this
Day
,
for
he
hath
appointed
this
Day
for
his
Service
,
and
I
,
replyed
the
Savage
very
bluntly
,
am
already
very
angry
with
him
,
for
thou
sayest
,
he
is
Master
of
the
World
and
the
Seasons
;
He
it
is
therefore
that
hath
forborn
to
send
Rain
in
due
time
,
and
by
reason
of
the
great
drowth
,
hath
caused
my
Manioc
,
and
my
Potatoes
to
rot
in
the
Ground
;
now
since
he
hath
treated
me
so
ill
,
I
will
Work
on
every
Sunday
on
purpose
to
vex
him
;
A
pregnant
Example
of
the
brutality
of
this
wretched
People
.
Yet
have
they
a
natural
Sentiment
of
some
Divinity
or
Superior
power
,
that
hath
its
residence
in
Heaven
,
which
they
say
is
contented
to
enjoy
quietly
the
delights
of
its
own
felicity
,
without
being
offended
at
the
ill
actions
of
Men
,
and
is
endued
with
so
great
goodness
,
as
not
to
take
any
revenge
even
of
Enemies
,
from
whence
they
render
Heaven
,
neither
Honour
nor
Adoration
interpreting
its
liberality
and
long
sufferance
,
an
effect
either
of
its
weakness
or
indifference
toward
Mankind
;
yet
they
believe
there
are
a
number
of
good
and
evil
Spirits
,
the
good
are
their
Gods
,
and
every
one
imagins
that
their
is
one
of
them
particularly
designed
for
his
conduct
,
yet
will
not
acknowledge
them
Creators
of
the
World
,
and
when
the
Christians
tell
them
,
we
adore
that
God
who
made
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
causeth
the
Earth
to
bring
forth
Fruits
and
Herbs
for
our
nourishment
,
they
answer
;
It
is
true
thy
God
hath
made
the
Heaven
and
the
Earth
of
France
,
(
or
some
other
Countrey
that
they
name
)
and
causes
the
Wheat
to
grow
there
,
but
our
Gods
have
made
our
Countrey
,
and
cause
our
Manioc
to
grow
;
This
Manioc
is
a
Root
of
a
small
Tree
or
Shrub
,
whereof
the
Caribeans
make
Bread
.
When
they
recover
of
some
Disease
,
they
set
a
little
Table
at
the
end
of
their
Hutts
,
and
upon
it
their
offerings
,
but
without
any
Adoration
or
Prayers
,
yet
they
invocate
their
false
Gods
,
when
they
desire
his
presence
,
but
this
is
done
by
the
Priest
,
and
that
upon
four
occasions
;
To
demand
Revenge
,
To
be
healed
of
Diseases
,
To
know
the
event
of
their
Wars
,
To
invocate
them
to
drive
away
the
great
Devil
or
Maboya
,
for
they
never
pray
to
him
;
His
invocation
is
by
singing
some
words
and
burning
Tobacco
,
the
scent
whereof
is
so
pleasant
,
that
it
makes
this
little
Devil
appear
,
and
when
several
Priests
call
upon
their
several
Gods
together
,
as
they
speak
,
these
Gods
or
rather
Devils
rail
,
quarrel
,
and
seem
to
fight
with
each
other
;
These
Demons
shelter
themselves
,
sometimes
in
the
Bones
of
dead
Men
taken
out
of
the
Graves
and
wrapt
in
Cotton
,
and
thereby
give
Oracles
,
saying
it
is
the
Soul
of
the
Deceased
Person
,
they
make
use
of
them
to
bewitch
their
Enemies
,
the
Sorcerers
wrapping
up
these
Bones
with
something
that
belongs
to
the
Enemy
.
These
Devils
do
also
sometimes
enter
into
the
Bodies
of
Women
,
and
speak
by
them
,
clearly
answering
all
questions
demanded
,
after
the
Boye
or
Priest
is
retired
,
the
Devil
stirs
the
Vessels
,
and
makes
a
noise
with
his
Jaws
,
as
if
he
were
eating
and
drinking
the
Presents
prepared
for
him
,
but
the
next
day
they
find
he
hath
not
medled
with
any
thing
.
These
poor
wretches
complain
that
sometimes
Maboya
beats
them
severely
,
which
though
some
impute
to
Melancholy
Dreams
,
yet
other
Persons
of
Quality
and
exquisite
knowledge
,
who
have
long
lived
in
St.
Vincents
Island
,
do
affirm
that
the
Devils
do
effectually
beat
them
,
and
that
they
often
shew
on
their
Bodies
the
visible
marks
of
the
blows
they
have
received
,
and
they
sometimes
make
horrid
complaints
of
his
cruelty
,
saying
,
That
he
is
of
late
mightily
incensed
against
the
Caribeans
,
accounting
the
Europeans
happy
that
their
Maboya
does
not
beat
them
.
Mounsieur
Montel
,
who
hath
been
oft
present
at
their
Assemblies
,
and
converst
much
with
the
Inhabitants
of
St.
Vincent
,
gives
this
Testimony
upon
this
sad
occasion
.
Notwithstanding
the
ignorance
and
Irreligion
,
wherein
our
Caribeans
live
,
they
know
by
experience
,
and
fear
more
than
death
the
Evil
Spirit
whom
they
call
Maboya
,
for
that
dreadfull
Enemy
doth
many
times
appear
to
them
under
most
hideous
shapes
:
And
what
is
more
particularly
observable
,
that
unmerciful
and
bloody
Executioner
,
who
is
an
insatiable
Murtherer
from
the
beginning
of
the
World
,
cruelly
wounds
and
torments
those
miserable
People
,
when
they
are
not
so
forward
as
he
would
have
them
to
engage
in
War
,
so
that
when
they
are
reproached
with
Blood-Thirstness
,
their
Answer
is
,
they
are
forced
thereto
by
Maboya
against
their
wills
.
This
cursed
Spirit
it
is
that
inflames
them
to
act
such
cruelty
upon
their
Enemies
taken
in
War
,
in
relating
whereof
we
had
need
dip
our
pen
in
bloud
,
being
to
draw
a
Picture
which
must
raise
horror
in
the
beholder
;
In
this
the●●
appears
nothing
but
Inhumanity
,
Barbarism
,
and
Rage
;
to
see
rational
Creatures
cruelly
devouring
those
of
the
same
kind
with
them
,
and
filling
themselves
with
their
flesh
and
bloud
,
a
thing
which
Pagans
heretofore
thought
so
full
of
Execration
that
they
imagined
the
Sun
withdrew
himself
because
he
would
not
give
light
to
such
bloudy
banquets
.
When
these
Cannibals
or
Eaters
of
men
(
which
is
here
their
proper
names
)
have
brought
home
a
Prisoner
of
War
of
the
Arovages
,
he
belongs
of
right
to
him
who
either
seized
him
in
fight
,
or
took
him
running
away
,
being
then
brought
to
this
Island
,
he
keeps
him
safe
in
his
house
,
and
after
he
has
made
him
fast
four
or
five
daies
,
produces
him
upon
some
solemn
day
of
debauch
to
serve
for
a
publick
Sacrifice
to
the
immortal
hatred
of
his
Countreymen
toward
that
Nation
.
If
any
of
their
enemies
dye
on
the
place
of
battel
,
they
eat
them
there
before
they
leave
it
,
they
design
for
slavery
only
the
young
maids
and
Women
taken
in
the
War
.
They
have
tasted
of
all
the
Nations
that
frequented
them
,
and
upon
experience
affirm
that
the
French
are
the
most
tender
,
and
the
Spaniards
the
hardest
flesh
of
digestion
,
but
now
,
they
feed
on
no
Christians
at
all
.
They
abstain
from
several
Cruelties
formerly
used
before
they
killed
their
Enemies
,
for
whereas
at
present
they
think
it
enough
to
dispatch
them
at
a
blow
or
two
with
a
Club
,
and
afterward
cut
them
into
peices
and
having
boyl'd
to
devour
them
;
They
heretofore
put
them
to
several
Torments
before
they
gave
them
the
mortal
blow
,
of
which
they
themselves
have
given
this
deplorable
relation
to
those
who
have
been
so
curious
to
inform
themselves
from
their
own
mouths
;
The
Prisoner
of
War
who
had
been
so
unfortunate
to
fall
into
their
hands
,
and
was
not
ignorant
that
he
was
designed
to
receive
the
most
cruel
Treatment
which
rage
could
suggest
,
armed
himself
with
constancy
,
and
to
express
how
generous
a
People
the
Arovages
were
,
marched
very
cheerfully
to
the
place
of
execution
,
not
being
either
bound
or
drag'd
thereto
,
and
presented
himself
with
a
mild
and
steady
countenance
in
the
midst
of
the
Assembly
,
which
he
knew
desired
nothing
so
much
as
his
death
,
and
not
expecting
their
abuses
and
bitter
discourses
,
he
prevented
them
in
these
Terms
.
I
know
well
enough
upon
what
account
you
have
brought
me
to
this
place
,
I
doubt
not
but
you
are
desirous
to
fill
yourselves
with
my
bloud
,
and
that
you
are
impatient
to
exercise
your
Teeth
upon
my
Body
;
But
you
have
not
so
much
reason
to
Triumph
to
see
me
in
this
Condition
,
nor
I
much
to
be
troubled
thereat
;
My
Countreymen
have
put
your
Predecessors
to
greater
miseries
than
you
are
now
able
to
invent
against
me
;
And
I
have
done
my
part
with
them
in
mangling
,
Massacring
and
devouring
your
People
,
your
Friends
,
and
your
Fathers
,
besides
that
I
have
Relations
who
will
not
fail
to
revenge
my
quarrel
with
advantage
upon
you
and
upon
your
Children
,
for
the
most
inhumane
tortures
you
intend
against
me
,
what
Torments
soever
the
most
ingenious
cruelty
can
dictate
to
you
for
the
taking
away
of
my
life
is
nothing
in
comparison
of
those
which
my
generous
Nation
prepares
for
you
in
exchange
,
therefore
delay
not
the
utmost
of
your
cruelty
any
longer
,
and
assure
your selves
I
both
slight
and
laugh
at
it
;
Somewhat
of
this
Nature
is
that
brave
and
bloudy
Bravado
which
we
read
of
a
Brasilean
Prisoner
▪
ready
to
be
devoured
of
his
Enemies
;
Come
on
boldly
,
said
he
to
them
,
and
feast
your selves
upon
me
,
for
at
the
same
time
you
will
seed
on
your
Fathers
and
Grand-Fathers
,
who
serv'd
for
nourishment
to
my
Body
;
These
Muscles
,
thi●
flesh
,
and
these
veins
are
yours
,
blind
Fools
as
you
are
;
●ou
do
not
observe
that
the
substance
of
the
Members
of
your
Ancestors
are
yet
to
be
seen
in
them
,
tast
them
well
and
you
will
find
the
tast
of
your
own
flesh
.
The
Great
Soul
of
our
Arovagues
was
not
only
his
lips
,
but
shewed
it self
also
in
the
effects
which
followed
this
Bravado
;
For
after
the
company
had
a
while
endured
his
menaces
and
arrogant
defiance
without
touching
him
,
one
among
them
came
and
burnt
his
sides
with
a
flaming
brand
,
another
cut
great
Gobbets
of
flesh
out
of
him
,
and
would
cut
bigger
if
the
bones
would
have
admitted
it
,
then
they
cast
pepper
into
his
wounds
,
others
diverted
themselves
in
shooting
Arrows
at
the
poor
Patient
,
and
every
one
took
a
pleasure
in
tormenting
him
,
but
he
suffered
with
the
same
unconcerned
countenance
,
and
expressed
not
the
least
sence
of
pain
;
After
they
had
thus
sported
a
long
time
with
the
poor
wretch
,
at
last
growing
weary
of
insulting
and
out-braved
by
his
constancy
which
seemed
still
the
same
,
one
of
them
came
and
at
one
blow
dispatched
him
with
his
Club.
This
is
the
usage
wherewith
the
Caribeans
heretofore
treated
their
Prisoners
of
War
,
but
now
they
think
it
enough
to
put
them
to
a
speedy
death
.
As
soon
as
this
unfortunate
Person
is
thus
laid
dead
upon
the
place
,
the
young
men
take
the
Body
,
and
having
washed
it
cut
it
in
peices
,
and
then
boyl
some
part
,
and
broil
some
upon
wooden
Frames
made
like
a
Gridiron
for
that
purpose
.
When
this
detestable
dish
is
ready
and
seasoned
according
to
their
Palates
they
divide
it
into
so
many
parts
as
there
are
persons
present
,
and
joyfully
devour
it
,
thinking
that
the
World
cannot
afford
any
other
repast
equally
delicious
;
The
Women
lick
the
very
sticks
whereon
the
fat
dropped
,
not
so
much
from
the
deliciousness
they
find
in
that
kind
of
sustenance
as
from
the
excessive
pleasure
they
conceive
in
being
revenged
in
that
manner
of
their
cheifest
enemies
,
and
to
heighten
this
rage
and
hatred
against
the
Arovages
they
save
the
fat
that
comes
from
it
;
and
keep
it
carefully
in
little
Gourds
to
pour
some
few
drops
thereof
into
their
sauces
at
their
solemn
entertainments
,
so
to
perpetuate
as
much
as
lies
in
their
power
,
the
motive
of
revenge
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
Antego
.
THe
Island
of
Antego
lies
in
the
Latitude
of
sixteen
degrees
and
eleven
minutes
between
Barbadoes
and
Desiderado
.
In
length
about
Twenty
Miles
,
and
much
of
the
same
bredth
;
The
access
to
it
is
dangerous
for
shipping
by
reason
of
the
Rocks
which
incompass
it
;
It
was
conceived
heretofore
that
it
was
not
to
be
inhabited
upon
presumption
that
there
was
no
fresh
Water
in
it
,
but
the
English
who
have
planted
themselves
in
it
have
met
with
some
,
and
make
Ponds
and
Cisterns
to
supply
that
defect
,
it
being
inhabited
by
eight
or
nine
hundred
Persons
.
The
Commodities
this
Island
affords
are
Sugar
,
Jndico
,
Ginger
and
Tobacco
.
It
abounds
in
tame
Cattel
,
and
all
sorts
of
Fish
,
among
which
the
Shark-Fish
deserves
remark
;
It
is
a
kind
of
Sea-dog
,
or
Sea-Wolf
,
the
most
devouring
of
all
Fishes
,
&
the
most
greedy
of
mans
flesh
&
therefore
dangerous
to
those
that
swim
,
he
lives
altogether
by
prey
,
and
commonly
follows
ships
to
feed
on
the
filth
cast
out
of
them
into
the
Sea
;
These
Monsters
seem
yellow
in
the
Water
,
some
of
them
of
a
vast
length
and
bigness
,
insomuch
that
they
are
able
to
cut
a
man
in
two
at
one
bite
;
Their
Skin
so
rough
that
files
are
made
of
it
to
polish
Wood
;
Their
heads
are
flat
,
and
the
opening
of
their
mouth
not
just
before
the
snout
but
under
it
,
so
that
they
are
forced
to
turn
their
Bellies
almost
upward
when
they
seize
their
Prey
;
Their
Teeth
are
very
sharp
and
broad
jagged
about
like
a
Saw
,
of
which
some
have
three
or
four
ranks
in
each
Jaw-Bone
,
they
lye
within
his
gums
,
but
sufficiently
appear
when
there
is
occasion
.
These
cruel
Sea-Dogs
are
attended
by
two
or
three
small
Fishes
and
sometimes
more
,
which
go
before
them
with
such
swiftness
,
and
exactness
that
they
either
go
forward
or
stay
as
he
does
;
The
Meat
of
him
is
not
good
,
but
the
brains
are
counted
useful
against
the
stone
and
Gravel
.
Another
Ravenous
Sea-Monster
found
on
these
Coasts
is
called
the
Becune
,
a
dreadful
enemy
to
Mankind
,
in
shape
like
a
Pike
but
seven
or
eight
foot
long
,
he
lives
by
prey
,
&
furiously
fastens
like
a
bloud-hound
on
the
men
he
perceives
in
the
Water
.
He
carries
away
whatever
he
once
fastens
on
,
and
his
teeth
are
so
venemous
,
that
the
least
touch
of
them
becomes
mortal
,
if
some
Soveraign
Antidote
be
not
instantly
applied
to
divert
and
abate
the
Poyson
.
There
are
another
kind
of
Becunes
by
some
call
Sea
Wood-Cocks
,
their
beaks
being
somewhat
like
a
Wood-cocks
bill
only
the
upper
part
is
much
longer
than
the
lower
,
and
it
moves
both
Jaws
with
like
facility
;
Some
of
them
are
four
foot
long
and
twelve
Inches
broad
neer
the
head
,
which
is
somewhat
like
a
Swines
,
with
two
large
eyes
extreamly
Shining
,
he
hath
two
Fins
on
the
sides
and
under
the
Belly
a
great
plume
rising
higher
like
a
Cocks
comb
,
reaching
from
head
to
Tail
:
Besides
the
long
solid
beak
,
it
hath
two
sorts
of
Horns
,
hard
,
black
,
and
about
a
foot
and
an
half
in
length
which
hang
down
under
his
throat
and
are
particular
to
this
kind
of
fish
,
and
these
he
can
easily
hide
in
a
hollow
place
under
his
Belly
which
serves
them
for
a
Sheath
,
it
hath
no
Scales
but
a
rough
black
Skin
on
the
back
,
and
the
meat
is
eatable
.
Another
Fish
found
neer
these
Islands
is
called
the
Sea
Vrchin
or
Hedghog
,
and
well
deserves
that
name
,
it
is
round
as
a
Ball
and
full
of
Sharp
prickles
for
which
it
is
feared
,
some
call
it
the
armed
Fish
,
they
are
sent
as
Presents
to
the
curious
to
hang
in
their
closets
.
The
Sea
Parrots
are
likewise
admirable
which
have
beautiful
sparkling
eyes
the
Balls
cleer
as
Chrystal
,
inclosed
within
a
circle
as
green
as
an
Emerald
of
which
colour
are
the
Scales
of
their
backs
;
They
have
no
Teeth
but
Jaws
above
and
below
of
a
solid
bone
very
strong
,
of
the
same
colour
with
their
Scales
and
divided
into
little
Compartiments
very
beautiful
to
the
Eye
,
they
live
on
shel
fish
,
and
with
those
hard
Jaw-bones
they
crush
,
as
between
two
Milstones
,
Oysters
,
Muscles
and
other
shell
fish
to
get
out
the
meat
.
They
are
an
excellent
kind
of
Fish
to
eat
,
and
so
big
that
some
of
them
have
weighed
above
Twenty
pound
.
The
Dorado
by
some
called
the
Sea
Bream
,
by
others
the
Amber-Fish
is
also
common
in
these
patts
,
so
called
,
because
in
the
Water
the
head
seems
to
be
of
a
green
gilt
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Body
as
yellow
as
gold
.
It
has
pleasure
in
following
Ships
,
but
is
so
swift
that
it
is
very
hard
to
take
,
being
extreamly
well
furnished
for
swimming
,
having
the
forepart
of
the
head
sharp
,
the
back
bristled
with
prickles
reaching
to
the
Tail
which
is
forked
,
two
Fins
on
each
side
the
head
and
as
many
under
the
Belly
,
and
the
whole
body
rather
broad
than
big
,
all
which
give
him
a
strange
command
of
the
Water
,
he
is
as
good
meat
as
Trout
or
Salmon
,
they
are
caught
only
with
a
peice
of
White
Linnen
tyed
to
the
Hook
.
This
Island
likewise
abounds
in
several
sorts
of
Fowls
and
Birds
,
those
of
an
extraordinary
kind
are
first
the
Canades
,
which
are
the
most
beautiful
Birds
in
the
World
(
saith
my
Author
,
)
under
the
belly
and
Wings
it
is
of
a
waving
Aurora
colour
,
the
back
and
one
half
of
the
Wings
of
a
very
bright
Sky
colour
,
the
tail
and
greater
feathers
of
the
Wings
are
mixt
with
a
Sparkling
Carnation
,
diversifyed
with
a
Sky
,
upon
the
back
it
was
grass
green
and
shining
black
,
which
very
much
added
to
the
Gold
and
Azure
of
the
other
Plumage
,
but
the
most
beautiful
part
was
the
head
covered
with
a
murrey
down
,
chequered
with
green
,
yellow
,
and
a
pale
blew
which
reach'd
down
wavingly
to
his
back
,
the
eye-lids
were
white
,
and
the
apple
of
the
eye
yellow
and
red
like
a
Ruby
set
in
Gold
,
it
had
upon
the
head
a
tuft
or
C●p
of
Feathers
of
a
Vermillion
Red
sparkling
like
a
lighted
Coal
,
which
was
incompassed
by
o●
〈◊〉
lesser
Feathers
of
a
Pearl
colour
.
It
was
abo●●
〈◊〉
●ess
of
a
Pheasant
,
and
very
kind
and
familiar
with●●●●ends
,
but
severe
to
its
Enemies
.
This
that
our
A●●●
saw
spoke
the
Dutch
,
Spanish
,
and
Indian
Language
,
and
in
the
last
he
sung
Airs
as
a
natural
Indian
;
He
also
imitated
the
cries
of
all
sorts
of
Poultry
and
other
creatures
about
the
House
,
he
called
his
Friends
by
their
Names
and
Sirnames
,
and
flew
to
them
when
he
saw
them
especially
when
he
was
hungry
,
and
if
they
had
been
long
absent
,
exprest
his
Joy
at
their
return
.
In
a
word
,
he
was
a
present
for
a
Prince
,
if
he
could
have
been
brought
over
the
Sea
.
The
Flamant
is
a
great
and
beautiful
bird
about
the
bigness
of
a
Wild
goose
,
his
beak
is
like
a
Spoon
,
his
Neck
and
Legs
very
long
,
so
that
his
Body
is
three
foot
from
the
ground
,
when
they
are
young
their
feathers
are
white
,
then
murrey
,
and
when
old
of
a
bright
Carnation
,
they
are
seldom
seen
but
in
great
Companies
,
&
their
hearing
&
smelling
is
so
perfect
that
they
smell
the
Huntsmen
and
fire-arms
at
a
great
distance
,
and
therefore
for
fear
of
surprize
they
live
in
open
places
in
the
midst
of
the
Fens
,
one
of
them
being
always
on
the
Guard
,
while
the
rest
are
searching
the
Waters
for
a
livelihood
;
as
soon
as
he
hears
the
least
noise
or
perceives
a
man
,
he
takes
his
flight
and
gives
a
great
cry
for
a
signal
to
the
rest
to
follow
him
;
when
the
Huntsmen
take
them
they
get
the
wind
of
them
that
they
may
not
smell
the
Powder
,
and
covering
themselves
with
an
Oxhide
creep
on
their
hands
and
feet
till
they
come
to
a
place
whence
they
may
be
sure
to
kill
them
.
CHAP
▪
VIII
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
Mevis
.
THe
Island
of
Mevis
or
Nevis
lies
in
seventeen
degrees
,
and
nineteen
Minutes
North
of
the
Line
;
It
is
not
above
eighteen
Miles
round
,
and
in
the
midst
there
is
but
one
only
Mountain
,
which
is
very
high
,
and
covered
with
great
Trees
up
to
the
very
top
,
about
which
all
the
Plantations
are
setled
,
beginning
from
the
Sea-side
to
the
very
highest
part
of
it
;
It
hath
within
it
divers
Springs
of
Fresh-water
,
whereof
some
are
strong
enough
to
make
their
way
into
the
Sea
,
one
Spring
hath
the
waters
so
hot
and
Mineral
,
that
from
the
force
of
it
there
are
Baths
made
,
found
very
beneficial
in
several
Diseases
.
The
English
who
planted
themselves
there
in
1628.
and
are
still
Possessors
thereof
,
being
now
about
three
or
four
Thousand
Inhabitants
,
drive
a
very
handsome
Trade
with
Sugar
,
Ginger
,
Tobacco
and
Cotton
,
which
they
exchange
for
other
conveniencies
,
it
is
the
best
governed
of
any
of
the
Caribee
Islands
,
impartial
justice
being
administred
,
and
all
debauchery
and
immorality
severely
punished
by
a
Council
of
the
most
Eminent
and
Ancient
Inhabitants
.
There
are
three
Churches
erected
for
the
Service
of
God
;
And
for
the
security
of
Vessels
in
the
Road
,
there
is
a
Fort
,
wherein
are
planted
several
great
Guns
,
that
command
at
a
great
distance
,
which
likewise
secure
their
Storehouses
,
into
which
all
the
Commodities
imported
for
the
use
of
the
Inhabitants
are
disposed
,
and
from
thence
distributed
to
those
that
have
occasion
for
them
;
It
is
indifferent
Fruitful
,
and
hath
store
of
Deer
,
and
other
Game
for
Hunting
.
Strange
Creatures
in
America
There
is
an
Insect
in
these
Islands
called
a
Souldier
,
somewhat
like
a
Snail
,
but
have
no
Shells
proper
to
themselves
,
and
therefore
to
secure
the
weakness
of
their
little
bodies
against
the
injuries
of
the
Air
,
and
the
attempts
of
other
Beasts
,
they
take
possession
of
such
a
shell
as
they
find
most
convenient
,
which
is
commonly
that
of
Perriwinkles
;
As
they
grow
bigger
they
Shift
their
Shells
and
get
into
larger
,
they
have
instead
of
a
foot
an
instrument
like
a
Crabs
Claw
,
wherewith
they
close
the
entrance
of
their
Shells
,
and
secure
their
whole
body
,
if
he
be
set
neer
the
Fire
he
forsakes
his
Quarters
,
if
it
be
presented
to
him
to
get
in
again
he
goes
in
backward
,
when
they
all
intend
to
change
lodgings
,
to
which
they
are
much
inclined
,
there
happens
a
serious
engagement
managed
with
that
clasping
Instrument
,
till
at
length
the
strongest
by
Conquest
gets
possession
which
he
peaceably
enjoys
during
his
pleasure
.
Another
Insect
called
the
flying
Tygar
is
observable
,
the
Body
is
chequered
with
spots
of
divers
colours
as
the
Tygar
is
,
about
the
bigness
of
an
horned
Beetle
,
the
head
sharp
with
two
great
Eyes
as
green
and
Sparkling
as
an
Emerald
,
his
mouth
is
arm'd
with
two
hard
hooks
extreamly
sharp
,
wherewith
he
holds
fast
his
prey
while
he
gets
the
substance
,
the
whole
body
is
covered
with
a
hard
and
swarthy
crustiness
which
serves
him
for
armour
;
Under
his
Wings
,
which
are
also
of
solid
matter
,
there
are
four
less
Wings
as
soft
as
Silk
,
it
hath
six
Legs
,
each
whereof
hath
three
Joints
,
and
they
are
bristled
with
certain
little
prickles
;
In
the
day
he
is
continually
catching
Flies
,
and
other
little
Animals
,
and
in
the
Night
sits
Singing
on
the
Trees
.
The
Horn-fly
is
another
which
hath
two
snouts
like
an
Elephant
,
one
turning
upward
,
and
the
other
down
about
three
Inches
long
,
the
head
is
blew
like
a
Grashopper
,
the
two
Eyes
green
,
the
upper
side
of
the
Wings
of
a
bright
Violet
,
Damaskt
with
Carnation
,
heightned
by
a
small
natural
thred
of
Silver
,
the
Colours
drawn
with
such
Curiosity
,
that
the
most
curious
Painting
cannot
reach
it
.
I
imagined
(
saith
my
Author
(
it
had
been
Artificial
because
of
the
lively
Carnation
colour
and
the
string
of
Silver
,
but
having
taken
it
in
my
hand
,
I
thought
nature
must
certainly
be
in
an
excellent
humour
,
and
had
a
mind
to
divert
her self
when
she
bestowed
such
sumptuous
Robes
on
this
little
Q.
of
Insects
.
A
Monstruous
Spider
is
likewise
found
in
these
parts
so
large
that
when
her
legs
are
spred
she
takes
up
above
the
bredth
of
a
mans
hand
,
the
Body
consists
of
2
parts
,
one
flat
and
the
other
round
,
smaller
at
one
end
like
a
Pigeons
egg
,
with
a
hole
in
the
back
,
which
is
as
it
were
their
Navil
,
it
is
armed
with
two
Sharp
tushes
solid
and
black
,
smoot
and
shining
,
so
that
some
set
them
in
Gold
for
Tooth-pickers
,
esteemed
to
have
a
virtue
of
preserving
from
pain
and
corruption
the
places
rubbed
therewith
,
when
they
grow
old
they
are
covered
with
a
swarthy
down
soft
as
Velvet
,
they
have
ten
feet
having
each
four
Joints
armed
at
the
ends
with
a
black
hard-horn
.
They
every
year
shift
their
old
Skins
and
their
two
Tushes
,
they
feed
on
flyes
and
such
vermine
,
and
it
hath
been
observed
that
in
some
places
their
Webs
are
so
strong
that
little
Birds
can
hardly
extricate
themselves
from
them
.
The
Palmer-worm
is
notable
from
the
almost
infinite
number
of
Feet
,
which
are
as
bristles
under
his
Body
,
and
help
him
to
creep
along
the
ground
with
incredible
swiftness
if
persued
;
It
is
half
a
Foot
long
,
the
upper
part
covered
with
swarthy
Scales
,
which
are
hard
and
jointed
one
within
another
like
the
Tiles
of
a
House
,
but
what
is
dangerous
in
this
Creature
is
,
that
he
hath
a
kind
of
Claw
both
in
his
head
and
Tail
,
wherewith
he
twitches
so
home
and
so
poysonous
the
wounded
place
,
that
for
four
and
twenty
hours
the
patient
feels
great
pain
.
There
was
some
years
since
brought
from
thence
a
Bird
about
the
bigness
&
shape
of
a
Swallow
,
only
the
two
great
Feathers
of
the
Tail
a
little
shorter
and
the
beak
turned
down
like
a
Parrot
,
and
the
feet
like
a
Ducks
,
it
was
black
only
under
the
Belly
,
a
little
white
like
our
Swallows
,
in
fine
,
it
was
so
like
them
that
it
may
be
called
the
Swallow
of
America
.
The
Fly
Catcher
is
a
very
pretty
Animal
,
it
is
a
four
legged
Creature
,
of
a
very
small
size
,
some
of
them
seem
to
be
covered
with
fine
Gold
or
Silver
Brocado
,
others
with
a
mixture
of
green
,
Gold
,
and
other
delightful
colours
,
they
are
so
familiar
that
they
come
boldly
into
rooms
,
where
they
do
no
mischief
,
nay
on
the
contrary
cleer
them
of
Flyes
and
such
Vermine
,
which
they
perform
with
such
nimbleness
and
slight
that
the
cunning
of
Huntsmen
is
not
comparable
to
it
,
for
he
lies
down
on
a
plank
where
he
hopes
the
Fly
will
come
and
keeps
his
eye
alway
fixt
upon
it
,
putting
his
head
into
as
many
different
postures
as
the
Fly
shifts
places
,
and
standing
upon
his
fore-feet
and
gaping
after
it
,
he
half
opens
his
little
Wide
Mouth
as
if
he
had
already
swallowed
it
in
hope
,
nay
though
a
noise
be
made
and
one
come
neer
him
,
nothing
disturbs
him
,
and
having
at
last
found
his
advantage
he
starts
so
directly
on
his
prey
that
he
very
seldom
misses
it
;
They
are
so
tame
as
to
come
upon
the
Table
at
dinner
,
and
attempt
to
catch
a
Fly
there
or
upon
their
hands
or
cloths
being
very
neat
clean
things
;
They
lay
small
eggs
as
big
as
Pease
,
which
having
covered
with
a
little
Earth
they
leave
to
be
hatched
by
the
Sun
,
as
soon
as
they
are
killed
all
their
beauty
vanishes
,
and
they
become
pale
.
It
may
be
reckoned
a
kind
of
Camelion
,
assuming
the
colour
of
those
things
on
which
it
makes
its
ordinary
residence
,
for
being
about
Palm
Trees
it
is
green
,
about
Orange
Trees
yellow
and
the
like
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
St.
Christophers
.
THis
Island
was
so
named
by
Christopher
Columbus
,
who
finding
it
very
pleasant
gave
it
his
own
name
,
which
the
shape
of
the
Mountains
likewise
inclined
him
to
,
for
it
hath
on
its
upper
part
as
it
were
upon
one
of
its
shoulders
another
lesser
Mountain
,
as
St.
Christopher
is
painted
like
a
Giant
,
carrying
our
Saviour
upon
his
as
it
were
a
little
Child
;
It
is
scituated
seventeen
degrees
and
twenty
five
Minutes
on
this
side
the
Line
,
&
is
about
twenty
five
Leagues
in
compass
,
the
soil
being
light
and
sandy
is
apt
to
produce
all
sorts
of
the
Country
Fruits
,
with
many
of
the
choicest
growing
in
Europe
;
It
lyes
high
in
the
midst
by
reason
of
some
very
high
Mountains
,
out
of
which
arise
several
Rivers
,
which
do
sometimes
so
suddenly
overflow
through
the
Rains
falling
from
the
Mountains
,
that
the
Inhabitants
are
thereby
surprized
;
The
whole
Island
is
divided
into
four
Cantons
or
Quarters
,
two
whereof
are
possessed
by
the
Engli●h
,
and
two
by
the
French
,
but
so
separated
that
People
cannot
go
from
one
quarter
to
the
other
,
without
passing
over
the
Lands
of
one
of
the
two
Nations
.
The
English
have
more
little
Rivers
in
their
Division
,
the
French
more
of
the
plain
Country
fit
for
Tillage
;
The
English
exceed
the
French
in
number
,
but
the
French
have
four
Forts
and
the
English
only
two
,
and
to
prevent
differences
between
the
two
Nations
,
each
of
them
have
a
Guard
upon
the
Frontiers
of
their
Division
,
which
is
renewed
every
day
.
There
is
a
fine
Salt
Pit
in
the
Island
,
and
some
conceive
there
is
a
Silver
Mine
,
but
because
the
Salt
Pits
,
Woods
,
Havens
and
Mines
are
common
to
both
People
,
it
is
not
regarded
,
besides
the
great
stock
,
and
multitude
of
slaves
which
such
an
enterprize
would
require
;
The
true
Silver
Mine
is
Sugar
;
This
Island
may
be
easily
incompassed
by
Land
,
but
one
cannot
pass
through
the
midst
of
it
,
by
reason
of
several
great
and
steep
Mountains
,
between
which
are
dreadful
Rocks
,
Precipices
,
and
springs
of
hot
Water
,
yea
some
springs
of
Sulphur
which
causeth
one
of
them
to
be
called
the
Sulphur
Mountain
;
The
Island
seems
to
descend
gently
toward
the
Sea
,
and
is
divided
into
several
Stages
,
from
the
uppermost
whereof
a
man
may
take
a
very
pleasant
Prospect
of
all
the
Plantations
from
thence
downward
;
There
are
many
gallant
Houses
built
both
by
the
English
and
French
,
and
the
English
have
also
erected
five
fair
Churches
well
furnished
within
with
Pulpits
and
Seats
of
excellent
Joyners
work
of
precious
wood
;
The
Ministers
being
sent
thither
by
the
Lord
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
.
The
French
and
English
Colonies
,
had
their
beginning
at
the
same
time
,
for
in
1625.
Monsieur
Desnambuck
a
French
,
and
St.
Thomas
Warner
an
English
Gentleman
jointly
took
possession
of
St.
Christophers
on
the
same
day
,
in
the
names
of
the
Kings
of
Great
Britain
and
France
their
Masters
,
that
they
might
have
a
place
of
safe
retreat
,
and
a
good
Haven
for
the
Ships
of
both
Nations
bound
for
America
,
as
being
well
furnished
with
Provisions
,
and
therefore
often
visited
by
the
Spaniards
,
who
sometimes
left
the
sick
there
to
be
look'd
to
by
the
Caribeans
with
whom
they
had
made
a
peace
upon
those
Terms
.
These
two
Gentlemen
having
thus
taken
possession
of
the
Island
,
left
some
men
therein
to
secure
it
,
and
returned
for
the
further
establishment
of
these
Colonies
,
to
their
respective
Countreys
;
But
before
they
parted
hence
,
suspecting
some
private
Intelligence
between
the
Indians
and
Spaniards
for
destroying
all
the
English
and
French
in
their
absence
,
they
in
one
night
rid
their
hands
of
the
most
factious
of
that
Nation
,
and
soon
after
forced
all
the
rest
,
who
were
got
together
in
several
Bodies
and
stood
upon
their
Guard
,
to
retire
to
some
other
Islands
,
and
leave
that
to
their
disposal
.
After
this
they
both
returned
home
,
where
their
Conquests
and
Proceedings
being
approved
of
by
the
Kings
their
Masters
,
they
returned
with
recruits
of
men
in
the
quality
of
Governors
,
and
Lieutenants
under
the
Kings
of
Great
Britain
and
France
,
and
having
divided
the
Island
according
to
their
first
Agreement
,
and
the
English
having
plentiful
Provisions
from
London
,
prospered
much
more
than
the
French
,
who
wanted
necessary
assistance
.
In
1629.
a
powerfull
Fleet
from
Spain
under
Don
Frederick
de
Toledo
had
received
order
from
that
King
,
that
before
he
fell
down
to
the
Havana
,
he
should
touch
at
St.
Christophers
,
and
force
thence
all
the
English
and
French
,
who
had
planted
themselves
there
for
some
years
before
.
This
Navy
consisted
of
twenty
four
great
Ships
of
Burden
,
and
fifteen
Frigots
,
who
first
seized
some
English
Ships
lying
at
Anchor
near
the
Isle
of
Mevis
;
And
then
came
and
cast
Anchor
in
the
Road
of
St.
Christophers
,
in
the
French
Division
,
and
the
Forts
of
both
Colonies
being
not
in
a
condition
to
stand
out
a
Siege
,
unfurnished
with
Ammunition
and
Provisions
,
nay
all
the
Forces
of
the
Nations
in
Conjunction
,
not
being
able
to
have
opposed
so
great
an
Army
,
it
was
a
great
discouragement
to
them
,
yet
resolving
the
Enemy
should
not
boast
they
had
compassed
their
designs
without
blows
they
made
a
very
Vigorous
opposition
,
but
being
over
powered
by
number
,
the
French
forsook
the
Island
,
●●snam●u●
Imbarquing
all
his
Men
in
certain
Ships
,
which
chanced
to
be
in
the
Haven
.
The
Quarters
of
the
English
upon
this
Intelligence
were
in
great
disorder
,
and
in
continual
expectation
that
the
Spaniards
would
fall
upon
them
.
Some
endeavouring
to
escape
by
Sea
,
or
shelter
themselves
in
the
Mountains
,
while
others
somewhat
more
couragious
,
sent
Deputies
to
Don
Frederick
to
propose
an
accommodation
;
But
all
the
answer
they
received
was
,
an
express
command
immediately
to
depart
the
Island
,
or
to
be
treated
with
that
Rigour
,
which
the
Law
of
Arms
permits
to
be
used
toward
those
who
wrongfully
possess
what
belongs
not
to
them
,
and
to
speed
their
departure
,
he
ordered
those
English
Ships
taken
at
Mevis
should
be
restored
to
them
,
wherein
they
should
Imbarque
Instantly
for
England
,
and
because
it
was
impossible
those
Vessels
should
contain
so
great
a
number
,
he
permitted
the
rest
to
continue
in
the
Isle
till
they
had
opportunity
of
Transportation
.
These
things
dispatcht
,
Don
Frederick
weighed
Anchor
,
but
as
soon
as
the
Fleet
was
out
of
sight
,
the
English
who
were
left
behind
,
began
to
rally
,
and
took
a
resolution
couragiously
to
carry
on
the
Settlement
of
their
Colony
;
During
these
Transactions
at
St.
Christophers
,
the
French
who
went
to
Sea
,
having
suffered
many
inconveniences
,
were
forced
to
put
in
at
the
Islands
of
St.
Martin
and
Montserrat
,
but
looked
on
them
as
Desarts
in
comparison
of
the
place
they
had
left
,
and
being
desirous
to
be
informed
of
the
condition
of
the
Spaniards
there
,
sent
one
of
their
Ships
to
St.
Christophers
,
who
returning
gave
them
an
account
the
Enemy
was
gone
,
and
the
English
couragiously
imployed
in
Re
building
,
Planting
,
and
repairing
Desolations
;
This
unexpected
good
News
revived
their
decayed
hopes
,
and
persuaded
them
to
a
speedy
return
;
The
English
Colony
with
constant
supplies
from
London
,
from
that
time
grew
very
powerful
,
peopling
not
only
this
place
,
but
sending
new
Plantations
from
hence
to
Barbuda
,
Montserrat
,
●ntego
and
Barbadoes
,
which
are
grown
very
numerous
and
famous
for
the
Trade
of
the
rich
commodities
they
are
furnished
with
,
as
well
as
this
curious
Island
,
whose
chiefest
Trade
is
Sugar
Tobacc●
,
Cotton
,
Ginger
,
with
several
other
sorts
of
Fruits
and
Provisions
.
The
Rocquet
is
a
pretty
Animal
in
this
Isle
,
their
skin
is
of
the
colour
of
a
withered
leaf
,
marked
with
little
Yellow
or
blewish
Points
,
they
go
on
four
feet
those
before
being
highest
,
their
Eyes
lively
and
sparkling
,
their
heads
always
lifted
up
,
and
so
active
that
they
leap
up
and
down
perpetually
like
Birds
when
they
make
no
use
of
their
Wings
,
their
Tails
are
so
turned
up
toward
their
back
that
they
make
a
Circle
and
an
half
;
They
love
to
look
upon
men
,
and
are
constantly
staring
on
them
;
When
they
are
pursued
they
open
their
Mouths
,
and
put
out
their
Tongues
like
little
Hounds
.
There
is
a
large
Bird
in
the
Carribees
called
the
Eagle
of
Orinca
much
like
an
Eagle
in
shape
;
All
his
Feathers
are
of
light
Gray
marked
with
black
Spots
,
save
that
the
ends
of
his
Wings
and
Tail
are
yellow
,
he
hath
a
piercing
sight
,
and
feeds
on
other
Birds
,
yet
to
shew
his
generosity
he
never
sets
upon
the
waeker
sort
,
but
those
that
are
armed
with
crooked
beaks
and
sharp
Tallons
like
himself
,
nay
it
is
observable
he
never
seizes
his
prey
on
the
ground
or
a
Tree
,
but
stays
till
it
has
taken
his
flight
that
he
may
ingage
it
in
the
open
air
with
equal
advantage
,
upon
whom
he
furiously
fastens
his
Tallons
,
and
having
mastered
them
tears
them
in
peices
and
devours
them
.
There
is
also
a
large
Bird
in
these
Islands
called
a
Craw
fowl
about
the
bigness
of
a
great
Duck
,
the
feathers
Ash
colour
,
and
hi●eous
to
the
eye
,
it
hath
a
long
Flat
beak
,
a
great
head
,
small
eyes
deep
set
in
his
heed
,
and
a
short
neck
,
under
which
hangs
a
bag
or
Craw
so
big
that
it
will
contain
two
Gallons
of
Water
,
they
are
commonly
found
on
Trees
by
the
Sea-side
,
where
as
soon
as
they
perceive
a
Fish
at
advantage
they
seize
it
,
and
swallow
it
whole
,
they
are
so
attentive
on
their
Fishing
having
their
Eye
constantly
on
the
Sea
,
that
they
are
easily
shot
and
become
a
Prey
to
others
;
their
sight
is
so
admirable
that
they
will
discover
a
Fish
at
a
great
distance
in
the
Sea
and
above
a
fathom
under
Water
,
yet
stay
till
they
come
almost
even
with
it
before
they
seize
;
Their
Flesh
is
not
to
be
eaten
;
Here
are
likewise
found
a
kind
of
Pheasants
which
are
called
Pintado's
,
because
they
are
as
it
were
painted
with
colours
,
and
have
about
them
small
points
like
so
many
Eyes
on
a
Dark
ground
.
To
conclude
with
these
Fowls
we
shall
give
an
Account
of
the
Colibry
,
or
Humming
Bird
,
which
is
admirable
for
its
beauty
,
bulk
,
sweet
scent
,
and
manner
of
life
,
for
being
the
least
of
all
Birds
he
gloriously
confirm
the
saying
of
Pliny
,
That
nature
is
ever
greatest
in
its
least
Productions
;
Some
of
these
Birds
are
no
bigger
bodied
than
the
greater
sorts
of
Flies
,
yet
of
such
beautiful
feathers
,
that
the
neck
,
wings
and
back
represent
the
Rain-bow
,
there
are
others
that
have
such
a
bright
red
under
their
neck
that
at
a
distance
one
would
imagine
it
to
be
a
Carbuncle
,
the
Belly
and
under
the
Wings
are
yellow
as
Gold
,
the
thighs
Green
like
an
Emerald
,
the
feet
and
beak
as
black
as
polished
Ebony
,
the
two
little
eyes
two
diamonds
set
in
an
oval
of
the
colour
of
burnished
steel
,
the
Head
is
grass
green
,
which
gives
it
such
a
lustre
that
it
looks
as
if
gilt
;
The
Male
hath
a
little
Tuft
on
the
head
in
which
may
be
seen
all
the
colours
that
enamel
this
little
Body
,
the
miralcle
of
the
feathered
Common
wealth
and
one
of
the
rarest
productions
of
nature
;
He
moves
that
little
Crown
of
Feathers
at
pleasure
,
and
is
more
beautiful
than
the
Female
;
As
his
bulk
and
plumage
is
miraculous
,
so
is
the
activity
of
his
flight
,
making
a
noise
with
his
Wings
as
if
a
little
Whirl-Wind
were
suddenly
raised
in
the
Air
,
which
surprizes
those
who
hear
him
before
they
see
him
;
He
lives
only
on
the
dew
which
he
sucks
from
the
Flowers
of
Trees
with
his
Tongue
which
is
longer
than
his
beak
,
hollow
as
a
reed
,
and
about
the
bigness
of
a
small
needle
;
't
is
pleasant
to
look
on
him
in
that
posture
for
spreading
abroad
his
little
crest
,
one
would
think
〈◊〉
had
on
his
head
a
Crown
of
Rubies
and
all
sorts
of
●●ecions
stones
,
and
the
Sun
adding
to
his
Lustre
makes
him
look
like
a
composition
of
precious
Stones
animated
and
flying
in
the
Air
;
The
female
commonly
lays
but
two
Eggs
which
are
oval
about
the
bigness
of
a
Pea
or
small
Pearl
:
And
though
he
lose
much
of
his
beauty
when
dead
,
yet
there
is
so
much
left
,
that
some
Ladies
have
worn
them
for
Pendants
,
and
imagined
they
became
them
better
than
any
other
,
its
smell
being
also
excellent
,
even
like
the
finest
Musk
and
Amber
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
Barbadoes
.
BArbadoes
is
the
most
considerable
Island
the
English
have
among
the
Carribees
,
&
lies
in
thirteen
degrees
and
twenty
Minutes
on
this
side
the
Equator
,
and
though
not
above
Twenty
four
Miles
long
and
fifteen
broad
,
yet
was
many
years
ago
accounted
to
have
above
Twenty
thousand
Inhabitants
besides
Negro
Slaves
who
are
thought
a
far
greater
number
.
In
the
reign
of
K.
James
the
first
a
Ship
of
Sr.
William
Curteens
returning
from
Fernambuck
in
Brasil
,
being
driven
by
soul
weather
upon
this
Coast
,
chanced
to
fall
upon
this
Island
,
and
anchoring
before
it
staid
some
time
to
inform
themselves
of
the
nature
thereof
,
which
was
so
exceedingly
over-grown
with
Woods
that
they
could
find
no
Champion
or
Savana's
for
men
to
dwell
in
,
nor
any
Beasts
but
a
multitude
of
Swine
,
which
the
Portugals
put
ashoar
long
before
for
breed
,
if
they
should
at
any
time
be
cast
on
that
shoar
in
foul
weather
,
and
the
fruits
and
roots
that
grew
there
afforded
so
great
plenty
of
food
as
they
multiplied
abundantly
,
so
that
the
Natives
of
the
other
Islands
use
to
come
thither
a
hunting
;
This
discovery
being
made
,
and
advice
given
to
their
Friends
in
England
,
other
Ships
were
sent
,
and
having
cut
down
the
Woods
,
and
cleered
the
ground
,
they
planted
Potatoes
,
Plantines
and
Maiz
,
which
with
the
Hogsflesh
they
found
served
only
to
keep
Life
and
Soul
together
,
and
their
supplies
from
England
,
coming
so
slow
and
uncertain
,
they
were
oft
driven
to
great
extremities
,
but
in
the
year
1627.
when
they
had
more
hands
,
and
having
Tobacco
,
Indico
,
Cotton
Wool
,
and
Fustick
Wood
to
trade
with
,
some
Ships
were
invited
with
hope
of
gain
to
visit
them
,
bringing
for
exchange
such
things
as
they
wanted
,
as
working
Tools
of
Iron
,
and
Steel
,
Cloaths
,
Shirts
,
Drawers
,
Hose
,
Shoes
,
Hats
,
and
more
Planters
;
So
that
in
a
short
time
they
grew
very
considerable
,
especially
when
their
Sugar
Canes
were
grown
,
and
they
had
learned
the
Art
of
making
Sugar
;
The
Inhabitants
which
consist
of
English
,
Scotch
,
Irish
,
with
some
few
Dutch
,
French
and
Jews
,
were
lately
calculated
to
be
above
fifty
Thousand
,
and
the
Negro's
about
an
hundred
Thousand
;
So
that
they
can
in
a
short
time
arm
Ten
Thousand
fighting
men
,
which
with
the
natural
advantage
of
the
place
,
is
able
to
defy
the
most
potent
Enemy
,
as
the
Spaniards
have
sound
to
their
cost
,
having
in
vain
assaulted
it
several
times
.
It
hath
only
one
River
or
rather
a
Lake
which
runs
not
far
into
the
Land
,
yet
the
Country
lying
low
,
and
level
they
have
divers
Ponds
,
and
are
supplyed
with
Rain
Water
by
making
Cisterns
in
their
Houses
;
The
Air
is
very
hot
for
eight
months
,
and
would
be
more
insupportable
were
it
not
for
the
cool
breezes
which
rise
with
the
Sun
,
and
blow
still
fresher
as
that
grows
higher
,
but
always
from
the
Northeast
except
in
the
Turnado
,
and
then
it
chop
▪
about
to
the
South
an
hour
or
two
,
and
after
returns
as
before
,
the
other
four
months
are
not
so
hot
,
but
like
the
air
of
England
about
the
middle
of
May
,
and
though
they
sweat
yet
find
not
such
faintness
as
in
England
in
August
,
neither
are
they
thirsty
unless
overheated
with
labour
or
strong
drink
.
Their
Bread
is
made
of
the
root
of
a
small
Tree
or
Shrub
which
they
call
Cassavy
,
and
account
it
wholsome
and
nourishing
.
They
have
a
drink
called
Mobbie
made
of
Potatoes
;
Another
named
Perino
,
which
is
reckoned
much
better
though
not
altogether
so
pleasant
,
made
by
the
Indians
for
their
own
drinking
of
the
Cassavy
Root
,
which
of
it self
is
a
strong
Poyson
,
and
this
they
cause
their
old
Women
whose
Breath
and
Teeth
have
been
tainted
with
many
several
Poxes
,
to
chew
and
spit
out
into
the
Water
,
for
the
better
breaking
and
macerating
the
Root
,
and
in
three
or
four
hours
this
juice
will
work
and
purge
it self
of
the
poysonous
quality
,
for
the
old
Womens
poysnous
Breath
and
the
Poyson
of
the
Cassavy
being
opposites
,
work
with
such
vehemency
against
each
other
as
they
spend
their
poysonous
quality
in
the
conflict
;
They
drink
likewise
Puncb
,
Plum
drink
,
Plantane
drink
,
A
strong
drink
made
of
the
skimming
of
Sugar
,
Beveridge
,
and
Wine
of
Pines
,
which
is
the
best
of
all
;
Their
Meat
is
generally
Hogs
Flesh
exceeding
good
,
they
feeding
on
nothing
but
Pompious
as
sweet
as
Mellons
,
Plantanes
,
Sugar
Canes
and
Maiz
;
They
have
also
Turkies
,
Pullets
,
Muscovy
Ducks
,
Turtle
Doves
,
Pidgeons
and
Rabbits
;
With
excellent
Fish
,
many
kinds
not
known
to
us
,
as
the
green
Turtle
,
who
coming
in
with
the
Tyde
,
lye
upon
the
Sands
till
the
next
return
,
and
are
easily
taken
in
the
Lucaick
Islands
,
though
not
in
this
,
but
sent
hither
;
For
it
is
but
turning
them
on
their
Backs
with
staves
,
and
there
they
lye
till
they
are
fetcht
away
;
A
large
Turtle
(
as
we
have
mentioned
)
will
have
in
her
body
half
a
Bushel
of
Eggs
which
she
lays
in
the
Sand
,
where
they
are
hatcht
by
the
Sun
.
When
you
are
to
kill
one
of
these
Fishes
,
you
lay
him
on
his
Back
on
a
Table
,
and
when
he
sees
you
come
with
a
Knife
in
your
hand
to
kill
him
,
he
sends
forth
the
most
grievous
sighs
that
ever
were
heard
,
and
sheds
Tears
in
abundance
,
after
he
is
opened
,
and
his
Heart
taken
out
,
if
you
lay
it
in
a
Dish
,
it
will
stir
and
pant
ten
hours
after
the
Fish
is
dead
,
there
is
no
more
delicate
in
tast
,
nor
more
nourishing
than
he
.
This
Island
may
be
divided
into
Masters
,
Servants
and
Slaves
;
The
Masters
live
in
all
affluence
of
pleasure
and
delight
,
the
Servants
after
five
years
become
Freemen
of
the
Island
,
and
then
imploy
their
time
as
may
be
most
to
their
advantage
;
but
the
Negro-Slaves
and
their
Children
being
in
Bondage
for
ever
,
are
preserved
with
greater
care
;
but
used
with
such
severity
,
as
occasioned
a
great
Conspiracy
against
their
Masters
some
years
since
,
which
was
so
closely
carried
as
no
discovery
was
made
till
the
day
before
it
was
to
be
acted
,
and
then
one
of
them
either
failing
of
his
courage
,
or
out
of
love
to
his
Master
,
discovered
and
prevented
it
,
for
which
many
of
them
were
put
to
death
,
as
a
terror
to
the
rest
,
who
being
so
numerous
might
prove
dangerous
,
but
that
they
are
kept
in
such
strict
aw
,
and
not
suffered
to
touch
or
handle
a
Weapon
,
so
that
nothing
is
more
terrible
to
them
than
Gunshot
;
and
besides
being
of
different
Countreys
,
they
speak
divers
Languages
,
and
do
not
understand
one
another
;
For
in
some
of
those
places
in
Africa
,
where
petty
Kingdoms
are
,
they
sell
their
Subjects
,
and
such
as
they
take
in
Battel
,
whom
they
make
Slaves
,
yea
some
poor
Men
sell
their
Servants
,
their
Children
,
and
sometimes
their
Wives
,
for
such
Traffick
as
our
Merchants
bring
them
;
When
they
are
brought
hither
,
the
Planters
buy
them
out
of
the
Ship
,
where
they
find
them
stark
naked
,
and
therefore
cannot
be
deceived
in
any
outward
Infirmity
,
chusing
them
as
they
do
Horses
in
a
Market
,
the
strongest
,
youthfulest
and
most
beautiful
yield
the
greatest
price
;
Thirty
Pound
Sterling
for
a
Man
,
and
Twenty
five
for
a
Woman
,
is
usual
;
if
they
buy
any
that
have
no
Wives
,
they
will
come
to
their
Masters
and
complain
they
cannot
live
without
,
and
he
provides
them
one
by
the
next
Ships
;
Religion
they
have
none
,
yet
seem
to
acknowledge
a
God
,
by
looking
up
to
Heaven
for
revenge
when
they
are
wronged
;
One
Negro
Woman
being
brought
to
Bed
of
two
Children
,
her
Husband
provided
a
Cord
to
hang
her
as
false
to
him
,
but
the
Overseer
prevented
it
,
by
telling
him
it
was
common
with
the
English
Women
,
and
they
liked
them
the
better
,
yet
if
he
were
resolved
to
Hang
her
,
he
should
be
Hanged
himself
by
her
,
the
fear
of
which
hindred
him
.
The
chief
Towns
in
this
Isle
are
St.
Michaels
formerly
called
Bridge-Town
,
Little
Bristol
,
St.
James
,
and
Charles-Town
,
with
other
Parishes
of
less
note
,
and
several
Bays
on
the
Seacoasts
.
The
Goverment
is
by
Laws
agreeable
to
those
in
England
;
For
which
they
have
Courts
of
Judicature
,
Justices
of
Peace
,
Constables
,
Church-wardens
and
the
like
.
The
Island
is
very
strong
as
well
by
nature
as
Art
;
It
is
divided
into
eleven
Precincts
,
wherein
are
fourteen
Churches
and
Chappels
,
the
whole
so
filled
with
Houses
that
it
may
almost
seem
one
Great
Town
.
There
is
a
Fish
called
a
Rock-fish
taken
neer
this
Island
,
which
is
red
,
Intermixt
with
several
other
colours
very
delightful
to
the
Eye
;
And
a
great
Fly
called
by
the
Indians
Cucuyos
which
gives
such
a
great
light
,
in
the
night
that
it
is
called
the
Flying
Torch
of
America
,
not
only
guiding
the
Traveller
by
shewing
his
way
in
the
night
,
but
with
the
assistance
of
this
light
a
man
may
easily
write
and
read
the
smallest
print
;
The
Indians
having
these
Flyes
fastened
to
their
hands
and
feet
go
a
hunting
all
night
by
the
light
of
them
,
which
the
famous
Dubartas
thus
describes
.
New
Spains
Cucuyo
in
his
forehead
brings
Two
burning
Lamps
,
two
underneath
his
Wings
,
Whose
shining
Rays
serve
oft
in
darkest
night
Th'
Embroyderers
hand
in
Royal
works
to
light
;
Th'
Ingenious
Turner
with
awakeful
eye
To
polish
fair
his
purest
Ivory
,
The
Vserer
to
count
his
glistring
Treasures
,
The
learned
scribe
to
limn
his
Golden
measures
.
If
five
or
six
of
these
Flys
were
put
into
a
Vessel
of
fine
Chrystal
,
no
doubt
it
would
be
a
living
incomparable
Torch
answerable
to
the
Poets
description
.
The
present
Governor
of
Barbadoes
is
Sir
Richard
Dutton
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
A
Prospect
of
the
Island
of
Jamaica
.
Jamaica
is
scituate
in
seventeen
or
eighteen
Degrees
of
North
Latitude
,
its
shape
somewhat
oval
being
about
170
miles
long
,
and
about
seventy
broad
,
in
the
midst
whereof
runs
a
continued
ridg
of
high
Mountains
,
so
that
some
have
compared
the
Island
to
a
saddle
;
from
hence
flow
divers
fresh
springs
,
which
cause
many
Rivers
to
the
great
refreshment
of
the
Inhabitants
;
It
came
into
the
possession
of
the
English
upon
this
occasion
.
In
1655.
Oliver
Cromwel
who
then
usurpt
the
Government
,
having
made
Peace
with
the
Dutch
,
resolved
upon
an
Adventure
against
the
Spaniards
,
providing
a
Fleet
,
and
giving
out
that
the
Voyage
would
be
very
profitable
,
being
designed
to
a
place
where
there
was
much
Gold
and
store
of
riches
,
but
concealed
the
design
to
the
very
last
;
Hope
of
gain
incouraged
many
of
low
fortunes
to
engage
in
this
enterprize
,
so
that
the
Fleet
,
was
soon
filled
,
which
setting
Sail
,
Dec.
28.
Venables
commanding
the
Land
Forces
,
and
Pen
being
General
at
Sea
,
they
put
in
at
Barbadoes
Jan.
28.
Following
;
The
King
of
Spain
was
not
ignorant
these
preparations
were
designed
against
the
West-Indies
,
and
having
dispatcht
Expresses
into
those
parts
,
he
sent
the
Marquess
of
Leda
in
a
●plendid
Amb
ssy
t●
Cromwel
,
but
had
such
cold
reception
that
he
quickly
returned
;
In
the
mean
time
the
Fleet
steered
its
course
from
Barbadoes
to
Hispaniola
one
of
the
richest
Islands
in
America
,
which
was
much
wondered
at
,
since
at
that
time
no
open
Hostility
was
declared
against
Spain
,
and
though
it
was
alledged
,
That
the
conditions
of
Peace
extended
not
beyond
the
line
,
yet
the
Spaniard
lookt
on
it
as
an
absolute
breach
;
The
beginning
of
this
Enterprize
met
with
a
Remarkable
check
,
for
when
General
Venables
might
have
landed
very
neer
St.
Domingo
,
the
chief
Town
in
the
Isle
and
deserted
by
the
Garrison
,
yet
ruled
by
strange
Counsels
of
his
own
,
or
as
some
say
overuled
by
his
Wife
,
he
set
his
men
ashoar
ten
Leagues
Westward
of
it
,
whereupon
the
Spaniards
took
Courage
and
betook
themselves
again
to
the
defence
of
St.
Domingo
.
The
English
landing
,
and
seeing
no
opposition
thought
themselves
safe
,
and
Lords
of
the
Indies
,
and
were
already
sharing
the
Golden
Mines
among
themselves
;
When
contrary
to
their
expectation
,
the
General
caused
it
to
be
proclaimed
at
the
head
of
the
Army
,
that
none
upon
pain
of
Death
should
Plunder
any
Gold
,
Plate
or
Jewels
,
or
kill
any
Cattle
;
Which
damping
their
Spirits
and
the
excessive
heat
of
the
Climate
weakning
their
Bodys
,
by
that
time
they
had
marched
a
most
tedious
and
disconsolate
March
,
through
thick
Woods
,
in
deep
scalding
Sands
,
ready
to
perish
with
miserable
drought
and
Thirst
for
want
of
Water
,
of
which
they
met
not
with
a
drop
in
many
miles
,
they
were
brought
into
such
a
Condition
that
they
needed
not
an
Enemy
to
kill
them
,
being
already
almost
dead
with
faintness
and
weakness
,
so
that
the
Spaniards
Negro's
and
Molatto's
falling
upon
them
,
destroyed
them
without
resistance
,
till
they
were
weary
of
killing
,
and
those
thought
themselves
happy
,
who
could
make
their
escape
to
their
Ships
.
Major
General
Hains
and
above
six
hundred
others
fell
in
this
skirmish
besides
near
as
many
more
in
stragling
Parties
,
and
all
this
Execution
was
done
with
the
loss
of
not
above
sixty
of
the
Enemy
.
The
remnant
of
this
Naval
Army
,
that
they
might
not
be
thought
to
have
undertaken
so
long
a
Voyage
,
and
of
such
expectation
in
vain
,
possest
themselves
with
little
or
no
opposition
of
the
Island
of
Jamaica
,
which
though
not
so
plentiful
and
rich
as
the
place
they
aimed
at
,
yet
with
much
Industry
,
and
the
Supplies
sent
them
from
England
,
they
made
it
a
tolerable
Habitation
to
abide
in
,
planting
themselves
at
Oristano
the
chief
,
and
then
only
Town
therein
.
In
1658.
five
hundred
Spaniards
under
Don
Christopher
Arnaldo
Saffer
landed
in
this
Island
,
and
began
to
fortifie
themselves
at
a
place
called
St.
Ann
,
but
were
fiercely
set
upon
by
the
English
,
and
forced
to
fly
into
the
Woods
and
Mountains
;
and
another
body
of
three
hundred
Spaniards
,
having
fortified
themselves
at
Chareras
in
the
North
of
this
Island
,
were
by
the
then
Governor
Collonel
Doyly
driven
quite
out
of
their
hold
,
Don
Francisco
de
Preucia
,
the
Maestro
del
Campo
with
others
taken
,
many
killed
,
and
the
rest
utterly
dispersed
.
This
grand
disaster
with
many
petty
ill
successes
caused
the
Spaniards
to
dispair
of
regaining
the
Island
,
and
to
Ship
off
most
of
their
Plate
and
Women
,
and
the
Negro's
finding
the
greatest
part
of
their
Masters
to
be
dead
,
killed
the
Governour
,
and
decline
all
obedience
to
the
Spaniards
,
chusing
themselves
a
Black
for
their
Governour
,
and
such
was
the
weakness
of
the
Spaniards
,
that
instead
of
correcting
them
they
were
forced
to
beg
their
assistance
,
which
yet
would
not
prevail
,
for
soon
after
they
submitted
to
the
English
Government
,
and
made
Discoveries
of
the
Spaniards
and
Negro's
that
would
not
join
with
them
;
whereupon
the
next
year
the
Spaniards
quite
deserted
the
Island
,
except
thirty
or
forty
of
their
Slaves
who
betook
themselves
to
the
Mountains
,
but
being
afraid
of
a
discovery
,
and
to
be
pursued
to
death
for
some
Murthers
by
them
committed
,
they
built
themselves
Canoo's
,
and
in
them
fled
to
Cuba
,
and
never
since
had
any
considerable
attempt
made
upon
them
.
The
English
being
thus
become
Masters
of
the
Island
,
formed
themselves
into
a
Colony
,
and
begun
to
settle
Plantations
,
while
others
betook
themselves
to
Sea
as
Privateers
,
the
better
to
secure
themselves
against
the
Spaniards
,
and
force
them
to
a
Peace
by
seizing
their
Ships
,
wherein
they
were
very
successful
.
This
caused
the
Isle
to
be
much
talked
of
and
esteemed
by
the
English
,
who
sent
them
supplies
of
Men
,
Provisions
and
necessaries
,
and
thus
by
degrees
it
became
so
potent
as
now
it
is
;
And
though
the
success
of
the
English
at
the
beginning
of
the
Spanish
War
was
but
in-different
,
yet
it
afterward
proved
Fortunate
enough
by
gaining
several
Victories
,
&
great
prizes
from
them
as
our
English
Virgil
then
Sung
.
For
divers
Ages
had
the
Pride
of
Spain
Made
the
Sun
Shine
on
half
the
World
in
vain
,
While
she
bid
War
to
all
that
durst
supply
The
place
of
those
her
cruelty
made
dye
.
Of
Natures
Bounty
men
forbore
to
tast
,
And
the
best
Portion
of
the
Earth
lay
wast
.
From
the
New
World
her
Silver
and
her
Gold
,
Came
like
a
Tempest
to
confound
the
Old
.
Feeding
with
these
the
brib'd
Electors
hopes
,
Alone
she
gave
us
Emperors
and
Popes
,
With
those
accomplishing
her
vast
designs
Europe
was
shaken
with
her
Indian
Mines
.
When
Brittain
looking
with
a
just
disdain
Vpon
this
gilded
Majesty
of
Spain
,
And
knowing
well
that
Empire
must
decline
Whose
chief
support
and
sinews
are
of
Coin
.
Our
Nations
solid
virtue
did
oppose
To
the
rich
Troublers
of
the
Worlds
repose
,
They
that
the
whole
Worlds
Monarchy
design'd
Are
to
their
Ports
by
our
bold
Fleet
confin'd
,
From
whence
our
Redcross
they
Triumphant
see
Riding
without
a
Rival
on
the
Sea
;
Others
may
use
the
Ocean
as
their
Road.
Only
the
English
make
it
there
aboad
,
Whose
ready
Sails
with
every
wind
can
fly
,
And
make
a
Cov'nant
with
the
inconsistant
Sky
.
Our
Oaks
secure
as
if
there
took
root
,
We
tread
on
Billows
which
a
steady
foot
.
Bold
were
the
men
which
on
the
Ocean
first
Spread
their
new
Sails
when
shipwrack
was
the
worst
.
More
danger
from
the
English
Spain
doth
find
,
Than
from
the
Rocks
the
Billows
or
the
Wind
,
Some
Ships
are
Prize
,
while
others
burnt
and
rent
With
their
rich
lading
to
the
bottom
went
Down
sinks
at
once
(
so
Fortune
with
us
Sports
)
The
pay
of
Armies
and
the
pride
of
Courts
.
Vain
man
!
Whose
Rage
buries
as
low
that
store
As
Avarice
had
digg'd
for
it
before
,
What
Earth
in
her
dark
bowels
could
not
keep
,
From
greedy
hands
lies
safer
in
the
deep
.
Where
th'
Ocean
kindly
does
from
Mortals
hide
Those
seeds
of
Luxury
,
Debate
,
and
Pride
.
And
thus
into
our
hands
the
richest
Prize
,
Falls
with
the
noblest
of
our
Enemies
,
&c.
The
Soyl
of
Jamaica
is
very
fruitful
,
the
Trees
and
Plants
being
always
springing
,
and
never
disrobed
of
their
Summer
Livery
,
every
month
being
like
our
April
or
May
;
there
are
many
Plains
which
they
call
Savana's
intermixt
with
Hills
and
Woods
,
which
they
say
were
formerly
Fields
of
Indian
Maiz
or
Wheat
,
but
converted
by
the
Spaniards
,
to
pasture
for
feeding
their
Horses
,
Cows
,
Hoggs
,
and
Asinego
's
that
they
brought
from
Spain
for
breed
,
afrer
they
had
destroyed
all
the
Indians
,
which
were
reckoned
above
six
hundred
Thousand
,
which
Cattle
increased
exceedingly
,
great
herds
of
Horses
,
Hogs
,
and
other
kinds
still
running
Wild
in
the
Woods
;
The
Air
is
more
temperate
than
any
of
the
Caribees
,
being
constantly
cooled
with
Eastern
breezes
,
and
frequent
rains
,
and
never
troubled
with
these
storms
of
wind
called
Hurricanes
wherewith
the
adjacent
Islands
are
disturbed
,
sometimes
so
violent
that
Ships
are
forced
out
of
the
Roads
,
and
on
Shoar
,
their
Houses
blown
down
,
and
provisions
rooted
out
of
the
Earth
;
The
days
and
nights
are
almost
equall
all
the
year
.
It
produceth
many
excellent
Commodities
,
as
Sugar
very
good
,
Cocao
,
Indico
,
Cotton
,
Tobacco
,
Hydes
,
Tortoise
Shells
,
curious
Wood
,
Salt
,
Saltpeter
Ginger
,
Pepper
,
Drugs
of
several
sorts
,
and
Cocheneel
,
with
many
others
which
if
well
improved
,
this
Isle
will
be
the
best
and
richest
Plantation
that
ever
the
English
were
Masters
of
.
They
have
Horses
so
plentifull
that
a
special
one
may
be
bought
for
six
or
seven
pound
;
Likewise
Cows
,
Asinego
's
,
Mules
,
Sheep
,
Goats
,
and
Hog●
in
abundance
;
With
very
rare
Fish
of
several
sorts
,
and
plenty
of
tame
Fowl
as
Hens
,
Turkies
,
and
some
Ducks
,
but
almost
infinite
store
of
Wild-Fowl
,
as
Geese
,
Turkies
Pigeons
,
Ducks
,
Teal
,
W●gens
,
Ginny
Hens
,
Plovers
,
Flem
ngo's
Snipes
,
Parr●ts
,
and
Parac●etto's
,
and
many
others
whose
names
are
not
known
;
With
choice
Fruits
,
as
Oranges
,
Limes
,
Pomegranats
,
Coco-nuts
,
Guavers
,
Prickle-Apples
,
Prickle-Pears
,
Grapes
,
Plantains
Pines
,
and
s●veral
more
;
All
manner
of
Garden
Herbs
and
Roots
as
Beans
,
Pease
,
Cabbages
,
Colliflowers
,
Radish
,
Lettice
Pursly
,
Melons
,
and
divers
more
,
They
are
sometimes
troubled
with
Calentures
,
which
is
generally
occasioned
by
drunkenness
,
ill
Diet
,
or
Sloth
,
also
with
Feavers
and
Agues
,
but
they
seldom
prove
mortal
.
This
Isle
abounds
with
good
Roads
,
Bays
and
Harbours
,
the
chief
whereof
is
Port
Royal
formerly
called
Cageway
,
very
commodious
for
Shipping
,
and
secured
by
a
strong
Castle
,
it
is
about
twelve
Miles
from
the
chief
Town
of
the
Island
called
St.
Jago
.
Next
is
Port-Morant
,
O●d
Harbour
,
Port-Negril
and
Port-Antonio
,
with
divers
others
.
The
Town
of
St.
Jago
de
la
vega
is
s●ated
six
miles
within
the
Land
North-west
;
When
the
Spaniards
possest
the
Isle
,
it
was
a
large
famous
City
of
about
two
Thousand
Houses
,
with
two
Churches
,
two
Chappels
and
an
Abbey
,
which
when
the
English
took
under
Venables
were
destroyed
all
but
five
hundred
,
its
Churches
and
Chappels
made
fewer
,
and
the
remainder
spoiled
and
defaced
;
But
since
the
settlement
of
the
English
,
they
begin
to
repair
the
ruinous
Houses
,
and
it
is
like
to
be
gr●ater
than
formerly
.
Passage
is
another
Town
six
mile
from
St.
Jago
,
and
as
many
from
Portugal
,
where
are
about
twenty
Houses
and
a
Fort
to
secure
the
English
going
thither
.
In
the
Spaniards
time
here
were
several
other
Towns
which
are
now
disregarded
,
as
Sevilla
on
the
North
of
the
Isle
,
once
beautified
with
a
Collegiat
Church
,
which
had
an
Abbot
.
Melilla
in
the
Northeast
,
where
Columbus
repaired
his
Ships
at
his
return
from
Veragua
,
when
he
was
almost
Shipwrackt
;
Oristan
toward
the
South
Sea
,
where
Peter
Seranna
lost
his
Ship
upon
the
adjacent
Rocks
and
Sands
,
and
continued
here
in
a
Solitary
Condition
for
three
years
,
and
then
had
the
company
of
a
Mariner
for
four
years
more
,
who
was
likewise
Shipwrackt
,
and
only
saved
himself
.
Though
there
are
at
present
no
more
Towns
,
yet
the
Island
is
divided
into
fourteen
Precincts
or
Parishes
,
namely
Port
Royal
,
St.
Catherine
,
St.
Johns
,
St.
Andrews
,
St.
Davids
,
St.
Thomas
,
and
Clarendon
,
many
whereof
are
well
inhabited
by
the
English
that
have
there
very
good
Plantations
,
whose
number
is
not
certainly
known
,
but
according
to
a
survey
taken
and
returned
into
England
some
years
since
,
there
were
above
seventeen
hundred
Families
,
and
more
than
Fifteen
Thousand
Inhabitants
,
in
the
forenamed
fourteen
Precincts
;
And
in
the
four
Parishes
on
the
North
side
of
the
Isle
that
is
St.
Georges
,
St.
Maries
,
St.
Anus
,
and
St.
James
,
above
Two
Thousand
more
,
all
which
are
now
extreamly
increased
even
to
double
if
not
treble
that
number
,
the
Great
Incouragement
of
gaining
wealth
,
and
a
pleasant
life
inviting
abundance
of
People
to
transplant
themselves
from
Barbadoes
,
and
other
English
Plantations
every
year
,
so
that
in
a
small
time
it
is
like
to
be
the
most
potent
and
rich
Plantation
in
all
America
;
And
besides
the
aforementioned
number
of
Inhabitants
,
there
are
reckoned
to
belong
to
Jamaica
of
Privatiers
,
or
Bucaniers
Sloop
,
and
Boat-men
,
which
ply
about
the
Isle
at
least
Thirty
Thousand
stout
fighting
men
,
whose
Courage
is
sufficiently
discovered
in
their
dayly
attempts
upon
the
Spaniards
in
Panama
and
other
places
,
which
for
the
hazard
,
conduct
and
daringness
of
their
exploits
have
by
some
been
compared
to
the
Actions
of
Caesar
and
Alexander
the
Great
.
The
Laws
of
this
Island
are
as
like
those
of
England
,
as
the
d●fference
of
Countreys
will
admit
,
they
having
their
several
Courts
,
Magistrates
,
and
Officers
,
for
executing
Justice
on
Offenders
,
and
hearing
and
determining
all
Civil
Causes
between
man
and
man
;
The
present
Governor
under
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
is
Sir
Thomas
Linch
,
FINIS
.